Archive | September 19, 2012

The Existence Of Arakan

Preface About Identity: History is not God given and it is potentiality of man research and his conscience and historical evidences. The work of History research is humanitarian and academic concern.
Racial name is not God given, but there is a trend that the different ethnic groups invent their racial/ethnic name as their ethnic identity in order to enjoying their fundamental rights from their central Government. But it depends on demographic and geographical situation of the ethnic groups. Muslim is not a name of ethnic group because ethnic name not depends on Religion.  (Rohingya Historian)

Note About The Arakan: (compiled by The Sail)
The Land & people:
The land of the Arakan’s creation was 5 million years ago, and the origin people of Arakan entered from part of India in about 5,000 years ago.
At present two major ethnic races, the Rohingyas and the Rakhines (Maghs) inhabit in Arakan. The Rohingyas are Muslims and the Rakhines are Buddhists. Its unofficial total population now is more than 5 million, both inside and outside the country.  In addition there are about 2 lakhs tribal people [Saks, Dinets (Chakmas) and Mros (Kamais)] and 2 lakhs Burman people in Arakan.  The Rohingyas are mostly concentrated in the riparian plains of Naf, Mayu and Kaladan. Arakan is the only Muslim majority province among the 14 provinces of Burma. Out of the 7 million Muslim population of Burma half of them are in Arakan. (from History Background of Arakan)
Politic: Under different periods of history, Arakan had been an independent and sovereign monarchy ruled by Hindus, Buddhists and Muslims. Possibly the history of Arakan can be classified in the following manner into 10 periods; (1) 100-788 AD (Some Hindu dynasties), (2) 788-957 AD (Chandra Hindu dynasty), (3) 957-1430 (A Chaotic period of Mongolians, Buddhists and Muslims), (4) 1430-1784 AD (Mrauk-U dynasty of Muslims & Buddhists), (5) 1784-1826 AD (Burman Buddhist Rule), (6) 1826-1948 AD (British Colonial Rule), (7) 1948-1962 (Parliamentary Democracy Rule), (8) 1962-1974 AD (Revolutionary Military Government Rule),  (9) 1975-1988 (One Party Socialist Programme Party Government Rule), (10) 1988-1999 AD (SLORC/SPDC Military Government Rule).
According to A. P Phayer and G.E. Harvey, the Arakanese kings established alternately capitals in eight different towns, transferring from one to another. They were successively at Dinnyawadi, 25 kings (146-746 AD); Vesali, 12 kings (788-994 AD); First Pyinsa (Sanbawut), 15 kings (1018-1103 AD); Parin, 8 kings (1103-1167 AD); Krit, 4 kings (1167-1180 AD); Second Pyinsa, 16 kings (1180-1237 AD); Launggyet, 17 kings (1237-1433 AD) and Mrauk-U, 48 kings (1433-1785 AD).  (from History Background of Arakan)

The Arakan Flag Design During Sanda-Thu-Ri-Ya King

Arakan to Rakhine state:  In 1974 the Burmese Socialist Programme Party (BSPP)government of Ne Win constituted Rakhine State from Arakan Division to restoration of Rakhine Independence. The government also created 17 townships before this changes. More in 1983, Thandwe, Gwa, Taungup, Ponnagyan townships were defined as Muslim-free Zones by government.

Existence of Rohingya:
Between 7th Century to 16th Century AD, tradings in Java, Malacca, Myanmar and Arakan were influenced by Arab traders. At the same time, the religion Islam was introduced there. When Islamic preachers arrived,  some of the first group in Arakan who accepted Muslim were moon worshippers, descendants of   ”San-Da-Wan-Tha” and people of Sandathuriya king who ruled over Sandawantha-moon worshipers and Thuriyawantha-sun worshipers. (Researcher)
“In 680 AD after the war of ‘Karbala’ Mohammed Hanofiya with his army arrived at Arab-Shah Para, near Maungdaw in the Northern Arakan, while Kaiyapuri, the queen of Cannibals ruled this hilly deep forest attacking and looting the people of Arakan. Mohammed Hanif attacked the Cannibals and captured the queen. She was converted to Islam and married to him. Her followers embraced Islam en masse. Mohammed Hanif and the queen Kaiyapuri lived in Mayu range. The peaks where they lived were still known as Hanifa Tonki and Kaiyapui Tonki. The wild cannibals were tamed and became civilised. Arakan was no more in danger of them and peace and tranquillity prevailed. The followers of Mohammed Hanif and Kaiyapuri were mixed up and lived peacefully.” The descendants of these mixed people no doubt formed the original nucleus of the Rohingya Muslims in Arakan. (from Historical Background of Arakan)
In 788 AD, during the season of Wae Tha Li, many of Arab traders’ boats were demolished by cyclone and landed to an island. And the king of the land relocated them into the lands. Thus, they named that Island as ‘Raham Bre’ (In Arabic, helper island), today call as ‘Rambre Island’. (from historians)

In 887 AD, most of Arakaneses converted to Islam as the results of propagation from India. (from Arab history)

Later from Portugal slavery time, some people from Bangladesh including non-Bangladeshies, were brought into Arakan and sold as slaves to Arab traders and Arakaneses.
In 1430, the two large army groups of Bangal had been entered into Arakan to expel Burman occupiers and settled in Arakan. As, Arakan was invaded by upper Burman(Ava) king Min Khaung in 1404 and he refuged 24 years at Bangal professed himself into Muslim. Later, the Arakan king Narameik Hla@ Saw Mon expelled Burmese invaders by the help of general Wali Khan consisting tens of  thousands of  Bangal forces in 1429. However, general Wali Khan betrayed by taking the throne of Arakan and imprisoned the king Narameik Hla. After he escaped from prison, sought again from Bangal king and he reentered into Arakan by a second larger army led by general Sandhi Khan of Bangal king Nasiruddin Shah and then retook his throne in 1430. He designated himself Muslim title as Solaiman Shah and kept Arakan under the governor of Cittagong in order to prevent from foreign invasions. The readers could understand about how many Bangal soldiers and other ordinary people had been settled in that period once political, social, culture structures and goals changed. (according to former chairman of Burma Historical Commission, Lt.Col. Ba Shin)
In early 16th Century during the reign of Mrauk U, Indian Muslims missionary headed into Arakan and preached Muslim religion through village to village converting Islam. (from Rakine Razawin BE1282)
Thou, we can say today Rohingya is mixed stocks of Arab, Mongolia, Arakanese (Maghs) and clashed into Fore-Arian, Indo-Arian, Indo-Mongo. As Burma is originally home to firstly Pyu states and secondly Mon states. I would not make mention as some mix from Bengali as some states of Bangladesh (Cittagong) were well enacted and fell under Arakan for some periods and separated later.

Rohingya in Arakan is long rooted, can be proved by historical buildings with Mosques firstly built  in 7th Century AD, Muslim Kings ruled for 4 centuries in Arakan, and others of Islamic names of towns, villages, rivers and others, and some Rakine kings also used Islamic names in 14 Century. Otherwise, the latest DNA may prove their existences. Moreover, some buildings built by Arakanese Muslim combatants, can be seen today in Yangon and Mawlamyaing. (from Burman King Invasions)
The name of Rohingya is founded as the people from Roshang/Rohang-Arakan: Rohang-Gya (‘Gya’ is villager). Like ‘Rakhasa’ to ‘Rakkha’ to ‘Rakkhaing’ to Rakhaing (Rakhine). Like Arakan to Rakhine, Burma to Myanmar. Time by time, states, people, names, cultures, are changed based on determination by influences.

Population:
The official population in 2007 was 3,744,976, and in 2010 the population was estimated to be 3.83 million. The state is inhabited primarily by two major groups of people, the Rakhine ethnic group and the Rohingya ethnic group. According to Government Divisional Administration estimates, 10,33,212 Rohingya live in Northern Arakan State. The majority of the people of Arakan State are Buddhists, with the second-largest group being Muslims.
The Burmese government estimates that in Arakan State, 59.7% of the population (22,35,750 people) is Buddhist, while 35.6% (13,33,212 people) follow Islam, and 4.7% (1,73,014 people) is constituted of people of other religions. The Muslim Rohingya primarily live in the Arakan region of the country where they constitute around 30% of the total population of Arakan State and speak a dialect distinct from Burmese and Bengali. Myanmar (formerly known as Burma) has an estimated population of approximately 58 million, 15 percent of which is Muslim. The majority of the people of Myanmar are Buddhists.
In Arakan State, the majority-ethnic Rakhine reside mainly in the lowland valleys, including Lemro, Kaladan, and Mayu, as well as Ramree and Manaung (Cheduba) Islands. The Rohingya primarily live in the northern part of Arakan State. Other Muslim groups include Kaman Muslims (indigenous to Myanmar) and Rakhine Muslims (descendants of mixed marriages with Rakhine Buddhists). There are also a number of other ethnic minorities, such as the Chin, Mro, Chakma, Khami, Dainet, and Maramagri, who inhabit the hill regions of the state. The state’s area is fairly sparsely populated, with very few large towns or cities. Sittwe/Akyab is by far the largest city in the state, and also the centre of trade. Other notable towns include Maungdaw, Buthidaung, Rathedaung, Mrauk-U, Kyaukpru, Thandwe, and Tounggok. Otherwise, the population is primarily rural, living in the lowland valleys, hills, and forests, or along the seacoast and coastal islands of the Bay of Bengal. Arakan State is the country’s richest region in terms of oil and natural gas deposits. (Source from MARGINALIZATION OF THE ROHINGYA IN ARAKAN STATE OF WESTERN BURMA)

Historical Buildings:

Historic Budder Mukam, It was built in 7th C and situated in today Navy base Camp of southern-Akyab

(Historic Budder Mukam (Pir Badar Sha), It was built in memory of the eminent Saint Allama Shah.
It was seized since 1978 and now in navy base camp, near by Sittwe-point, on the southern side of Akyab Island.
It was meditation place of saints, historian says it was built in 7th Century AD during Islamic preachers arrived. It was also the sign said told the Akyab Island appeared into large after the shrines.)
Another famous shrine one in Sittwe/Akyab is Babagyi Mosque (Babazi Shah Monayem of Ambari ) situated on the southern bank of Sittwe lake @ Kan-daw-gyi. It was also seized in about 1985 and occupied as military area.

Stone structure Sandhi Khan Mosque, situated in Mintayabyin @ Kwan Lon, Mrauk-U, built in 1433 AD.
(Stone structure Sandhi Khan Mosque, situated in Mintayabyin @ Kwan Lon, Mrauk-U. It was constructed in 1433 AD by Muslim army ( Gen. Sandhi Khan)who came to help enthrone Narameikhla. It was demolished by military in 1996 September.)

Stone stucture Majah Pali (a) Musa Pali Mosque, built in1513-1515

(Stone stucture Majah Pali (a) Musa Pali Mosque, construcred by an Indian missionary Musa in the time of 9th king of Mrauk_U 1513-1515 A.D. It stands Maungthagon Village, Mrauk-U. It was demolished by military in about 1983.)

An ancient Kadi Mosque in Paike-thae village, Kyauktaw, found in 14th Century AD
Language & Literature:
Arabic is a main script for Muslims around the world, thus Arab traders introduced Arabic language in Arakan. Later Persian language (sub Arabic), Urdu (sub-Arabic) and English language used in colonial period, now lately in Burmese but not in Bengali script.  As Rohingya’s culture, tradition, script, were destroyed due to unavoidable violations in every power transition periods. Mostly from other parts of Rohingyas where mostly Rakhines speak dialect in Rakhine language and Burmese in many cities so that today Rohingya learn Burmese script from their education and Arabic and Urdu from religious class. Latest script of Rohingya is yet to be form. Some exile groups in developed countries have introduced ‘Romanized Alphabet-Rohingya Script’, example in Australia.
The other Historian says, the first written Rohingya language was more than 1300 years old and it used Arabic script. The sixth century Niti Chandra inscription and Vira Chandra inscription of Vesali, Arakan were written in Rohingya language stating the yedhamma verse of the messenger Prophet. However during the long colonial period under British rule, Urdu, Arabic and English were the main popular languages used for writing. (Historian)
Similarly, India descendent religion Buddhism Rakhine or Burmese used India-Brami words to Pali-subbrami to complete Burmese script today was based from the Mon script.
Others minorities speaking in the Rohingya dialects are  Mro, Thet or Chakma, Khami, Dainet, and Maramagri. Amongst them, the Rohingya people are Muslim and therefore, the problems remains for the Rohingya only.
If we look a back, we would found that the God Buddha is the son of king ‘A-Taw-Ka’ and began from Biha-India, and preached firstly into Arakan and later to upper Burma in Burma. Thus, significant groups like Dianet, Maramagyi and Hindu are seen as the first class, the Arakanese Rakhine is the second class and later Burman from upper Burma is the third class, are indisputable ranks in Buddhism, such as ‘thayrawada’ and ‘mahayana’ in religion. Undeniable that today the dialect of the Rohingya is close to the first class groups of Buddhist.
So, we found that Cittagong-Bengali dialect close to Arakanese Rohingya, but close means different language and not same and need translation. Ironic in many reports, easily reporting that the Rohingya dialects related to Cittagonian. As an example, Thai, Lao, Shan-Burma languages are close in script (written) and dialect, but different language. Cultures, civilization, territory, language, are totally different while Nepali, Butane and Bengali Languages have similarity with Hindi scripture but expression is far way from each other. (The New Fortune)

Recognition:
The Rohingya were recognized as an indigenous ethnic community by the Burma’s first prime minister U Sao Shawe Thaik and again repeated the declaration as an indigenous ethnic community of Myanmar by U Nu government in 1954.  (A History of Arakan, Past & Present)
But, the 1982 citizenship law  denied the Rohingya to be a national ethnic group or full citizenship.   As well as,  others types of Muslims in Burma are also applied similarly. They are also like Rohingyas not allow to recourse to become new citizenship with  own identity under the new constitution act.
In 2003 Nov, Malaysia Foreign Minister Datuk Seri Syed Hamid Alber had been concerned about Rohingyas but Myanmar Government is not willing to accept and Embassy of Myanmar Counceller U Khin Maung Lynn said that Rohingya is not among from Ethnic groups and infected from Bangladesh in 1970s.
Burma citizenship law denied citizenship to member of Muslim minority in Arkan State, generally known as “Rohingya”. (“according to a join statement release by six independent human rights expert in 04 April 2007”).
A Letter on 9 Feb 2009, A Burmese diplomat by the name of Ye Myint Aung at the Burmese Consulate in Hong Kong used very politically incorrect language in describing the Rohingyas, an Muslim ethnic minority that has created controversy for the Burmese government, because they are not recognized as Burmese but as Bengali immigrants. Ye Myint Aung, in the letter above, refers to the Rohingyas as very “dark brown” and as “ugly as ogres.” http://viss.wordpress.com/2009/02/25/rohingyas-as-ugly-as-ogres/
However, the Rohingya’s long rooted in Arakan is considered as an indigenous ethnic group of Arakan rather than the Burmese ethnic.
Today Rohingyas sprung up and seeking refuge from the world but the Refugee Agency remains through ignoring their plights by turning to the other issues of around the world. The fact that Rohingya belief, Rohingya is not one of the group prioritized by developed countries.

A short Point of  Earlier than others: Tibeto-Burman speaking Burmans, or the Bamar, began migrating to the Ayeyarwady valley from present-day Yunnan‘s Nanzhao kingdom starting in 7th century AD. Filling the power gap left by the Pyu, the Burmans established a small kingdom centred in Bagan in 849. But it was not until the reign of King Anawrahta (1044 – 1077) that Bagan’s influence expanded throughout much of present-day Burma. It was also known as Burma’s first emperor, Bagan Dynasty.
After Anawrahta’s capture of the Mon capital of Thaton in 1057, the Burmans adopted Theravada Buddhism from the Mons. The Burmese script was created, based on the Mon script, during the reign of King Kyanzittha (1084 – 1112). Prosperous from trade, Bagan kings built many magnificent temples and pagodas throughout the country – many of which can still be seen today.
Bagan’s power slowly waned in 13th century. Kublai Khan‘s Mongol forces invaded northern Burma starting in 1277, and sacked Bagan city itself in 1287. Bagan’s over two century reign of Ayeyarwady valley and its periphery was over. (source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burma)

Other Groups: other facts Between Muslim and Others:
There are Thet, Mru, Khami, Dainet, Maramagyi ethnic groups in Arakan, are also speak in Rohingya dialects, but they are not violated because they are being non-Muslims. In detail,
•    19th Century descendent from Han-China, Wah are recognized and given citizenship.
•    18-19th Century descendent from Muslim-China, Panthey, are not recognized and but given foreigner-ship.
•    18th Century descendent from Malay , Pashu, are not recognized but given citizenship.
•    Later from Colony war, non-Muslims are recognized and given citizenship but Muslims are not recognized and given temporary card.
•    17th Century descendent from India-Archer, Kaman, are recognized but given to few and disputation is still existed.
Because of the Rohingya are not being religious of them, they were being expelled by Burma rulers and often by local groups causes of instigations. However, how deny by military government, the root cause and historical existences, proves will not be dimmed forever.
If we have mechanism which can generate changes in Burma with people elected government firstly with initiation of genuine federal democracy system which could grantee the dignity and the rights of the entire people and sustainable economic gains, Rohingya could found their rights!
However, the Democracy means majority representatives therefore acception of millions of Rohingya refugees from around the world is unrealistic, no matter who rule in the future.

The Slang Word ‘Kala’: (by MSD-KN)
In philology, the word ‘kala’ is origin from pali-word and its correct spelling is (ku-la / ukvm;), but not as (kuu-la / ul;vm).’.  Pali is a Middle Indo-Aryan language or prakrit of India. It is best known as the language of the earliest extant Buddhist scriptures..
In detail;
ku (uk)                                    is                      health/treatment/medication
la (vm;)                                   is                      professor
If bound in one word, Kula   means Treatment Professor or Medical Professor (in Pali-word). So, it is meaning as treatment officer in combining or descendent of racist Buddha. Therefore, the God-Buddha is an Indian descendent and son of ‘A Tow Ka’ king, and a kala too.
If someone called to someone as kala, s/he would be angry. But, someone welcome because of the person proud to be a racist of God-Buddha.
Emotionally, the word kala was most popular and used for Asia-Chinese when the time natioanlization in Burma in 1960 and Indian-Burman Roit in 1930-38 (known as Coolie Strike). Other in ‘The Thaluan Myanmar-English Pocket Dictionary’ produced by U Win Naing in Nov 2000, translated the word ‘kala’ as native of India. If so, Rohingya is being native Indian who are origin native of Arakan firstly entered from India in about 5,000 years ago.
Also, different ethnic group from Arakan-Burma are using the word ‘kala’, to Rohingya Muslim people from Arakan-Burma. Later, this usage broadens into new society and widely using ‘kala’ to Muslim, Hindu and foreign people as well. Ironically,  they never use when face by face but widely use at when behind or as far  as those-‘kala’, that-‘kala’. As, they misspell  ‘ku-la’ and accusing such groups as migrants. For Example: It was sophisticated as ;
Ka-la-fru     (ukvm;jzL)  to white people  (white ka-la)
Ka-la-mae   (ukvm;rJ)   to black people   (black ka-la)
Regarding this, later of 1992, the military Junta has widely accused to Noble Laureate Aung San Suu Kyi as ‘kala fru mayaa Suu Kyi’ (‘fru’ is white and ‘mayaa is wife in Burmese).  Accusing that wife of a white kala from European.  And it is publishing widely in Burmese newspapers.
Definitely, it is verbally insulting and so you are the best person to decide whether true or false. But, you would not find this usage in developed society.
We have the latest note from our first Prime Minister, a Shan ethnic, U Saw Shawe Theit saying that if Rohingyas are not our ethnic, none of us will be ours. Beside this, we must acknowledge that written words in scriptures were not written in today literature but the writer wrote with today literature to understand better therefore, we must confirm these facts whether true or not.
The below is  letter sent to new Burma’s prime minster Thein Sein and its defends the existance of Rohingya long rooted. Letter to Thein Sein

Questions & Answers
1) Unknowing of Burmese official language  or literature? (by Thida)
Basically, a citizen of the nation is keen to know its official language. But, the people from like where practice full democratic rule are using native language rather than its official language. We have many examples, one of that is Tamil Nadu from Mizo state is part of world No.1 democratic country, India.
So, there are many ethnics and its individual has own language and literature in Burma, and it is not being part of important while the military rulers did not welcome the developing processes of opening schools, transportations, rescue works, communications even self reliance processes. And it was defined as national language and religion in later of 1974.

2) Problem on Rohingya? (by ASN)
Perception is that Ethnic Identity of an individual in every society is the result to involve a sense of loyalty to’ and tend to base their definition and interpretation of social reality on their ethnicity. However, Muslims in Burma has no problems to become Burmese Muslims or Rakhine Muslims or Arakanses Muslims.
The existing problems are not for ‘Rohingya’. We, Burmese people know Rohingya but strange with the term ‘Rohingya’. If it is trued, have you heard that Rohingyas in Burma claimed themselves as Rohingya. If not, so why the rulers of Burma defined them as Bengali instead of Burmese or Rakhine Muslims.
Worst in later of 1962, the root causes is that country rulers denied their rights and dignity and demolished their existences and trying to blend them as Bengali while depopulation of Rohingya and burmanizing are in practice, in the absent of public(neighbours) supports.

3) Impact in recognition? (HR-Fd)
If we do not recognized Rohingya, Rohingya would be isolated as well as the land which belong to them, thus, it can not be achieved the unity of our nation what we need today both in lower and upper Burma even to restore the origin of the Arakan state.
We must also acknowledge that the country’s recognition on the other groups later than Rohingya.

4) Overcrowding in ‘Mayu’ Frontier region? (by ASN)……                                                                                                                                                                                             There are 3 townships which situate along the Mayu River namely; Maungdaw, Buthidaung and Rathedaung, were named as Mayu Region or District.
Violations against Arakanese Rohingyas mostly in every power transition period, communal riot, political occasion, made them to flee to neighbour countries and the exoduses into Bangladesh had been unforgotten. Relating to this, unavoidable conditions engaged them to relocate mostly in border lands such as Maungdaw, Buthidaung and Rathedaung rather than in their origin lands. Whereas, they remained in theses regions overcrowdingly. Amongst them, those displace patriotic Rohingyas had claimed for restoration of their rights and demands included relocation at their origin home land. Most of them are from Rohingyas and Rakhines who fled during Burma Bodawpaya king conquered the Arakan in 1785, were allowed to re-enter in 1824 when the British rule was installed.
After British troops retreated to India by end of March 1942, the Rakhine comunalists led by commissioner U Kyaw Khiang connivance with Burma Independence Army (BIA) led by Bo Ran Aung brought a pogrom massacring and drove-out them to east Bangal. On 9 June 1942, Rohingyas from Maungdaw, Buthidaung and Rathedaung drove-out BIA and Rakhine comunalists then declared North Arakan as a Muslim State on 10 June 1942. The British Military Administration declared similar as Muslim national Area on Dec 1942 and promised to grand autonomy. In 1945, our Independence Father General Aung Sann’s summons achieved to re-enter some Rohingyas who were driven in 1942. But, today dictator military rulers and Rakhine historians untruely quote them as resent infiltrators.
As a result of Rakhine control many town through Arakan, the Mujahid Party was founded by popular singer Jafar Hussain. It gained influenced in 1950 against the Burmese central government therefore the government finally appeased by offering some governmental posts and a special district call ‘Mayu Frontier District’.
On 1st May 1961, Burmese government created Mayu Frontier District covering Maungdaw, Buthidaung and western part of Rathedaung townships. It was not autonomy by a military administration.
In 1962 March, general Ne Win cancelled to grant state-hood of Arakan and abolished MFD on 1st feb 1964.

5)Terror In Burma? (by Soe Myint)
There are presently 33 National Arms groups in Burma and none of Muslim groups is involved. They can be seen as 13 cease-fire groups and 20 non-cease-fire groups. Non-cease-fire groups are SSA, SSNA KNU, KNLA, KNNP, ABSDF, DBKA, MTA, MNLA, MNDAA are major groups and PSLA, ALP, LDF, WNA, HRP, M-TUF, LNO, NSCN, CNF, NUPA are smaller group. Cease-fire groups are UWSA, KIA, NMSP, NDA-K, MNDAA, MKO, KDA, PNO, PSLP, KNG, KNPLF, KNLP and SNPLO.
Professional inquiry into who are they accurately and behaviors, found that no group’s behaviors is terrorized for either Burma or its own people.
The results of the country has multi ethnic groups, they each has their own rights which can’t be deprived by Burman or country ruler. Originally, their own culture, language, tradition, territory are going to be lost by ethnic cleansing by means of Burmanizing policy which make up 86% of today major population.
The changed of Federal government of the country into central control and origin of several cultures of different ethnic groups into a truely Burmese national culture, lead to establish patriotic defense army for own community, is leading on the right path in deed. Thus, they might not be named as rebel or guerilla group. And no group or an individual should quote them as terror group.
In Rohingya, a short lived ‘Mujahid’ movement in the early 1950s had not received widespread support of Rohingyas. But although the ‘Mujahid’ movement dissolved by Federal government’s engagements in May 1961 and northern regions (Maungdaw, Buthidaung, and Rathedaung) is separated as ‘Mayu Frontier Administration (MFA)’, later Revolutionary government’s oppressed roles lead hundreds of thousands of Rohingyas into neighbor Bangladesh. It needed to preserve against Burmese oppressions therefore some Rohingyas established the Rohingya Patriotic Front (RPF) in Bangladesh in 1973.
Later in Bangladesh, RPF splitted into an armed trained Rohingya Solidarity Organization (RSO) and Arakan Rohingya Islamic Front (ARIF). RSo did not received certain support from Rohingya community and its leaders were settled-down in Europe. Despite RSO received international supports and funds,  it ended up by exploitation of international funds and Rohingya plight. That made RSO itself to disolve from an armed group as well as to work on possible platform as demand by Rohingya community. Hereafter, some of the rest of its members left in Bangladesh founded social organizations called Rohingya Liberation Organization (RLO) and Arakan Rohingya National Organization (ARNO) in order to gain its community supports.
Side by side, in Rakhine, ALP and NUPA are  armed groups  and confronting for their courses.  The other groups like United Mara liberation Party, Rakhine Pray Communist Party and Democratic party of Arakan were  disappeared when ARIF, RLO of Rohingya organizations were also disappeared. Today therefore no Rohingya armed organization is existing both in home or exile.
However, Rohingyas are wrongfully accused as terror group by today extremist group and some individual, as well as, the above mention groups are also accused similarly. Regarding this, the Australian security analyst Andew Selth has pointed out in 2003 that “any Muslim in Burma had been connected terrorism incident even though they are likely to be terrorized by the Burmese military than to be terrorists. And another recommendation by World Human Rights Watch (WHRW) is that “a few numbers of those who travelled to Middle East were evidently not returned as any Jihadist designs”.

THE ORIGIN OF RAKHINE ..(from Historical background of Arakan)
In the year 957 AD, a Mongolian invasion swept over Vesali, and killed Sula Chandra, the last king of Chandra dynasty. They destroyed Vesali and placed on their throne Mongolian kings. Within a few years the Hindus of Bengal were able to establish their Pala Dynasty. But the Hindus of Vesali were unable to restore their dynasty because of the invasion and migrations of Tibeto-Burman who were so great that their population over shadowed the Vesali Hindus. They cut Arakan away from Indians and mixing in sufficient number with the inhabitants of the eastern-side of the present Indo-Burma divide, created that Indo-Mongoloid stock now known as the Rakhine Arakanese. This emergence of a new race was not the work of a single invasion. But the date 957 AD may be said to mark the appearance of the Rakhine in Arakan, and the beginning of fresh period.
The new English Dictionary states that the word Mog, Mogen, Mogue appear as names of Arakan and the people in 15-16th centuries.  Today the Maghs of Arakan and Bangladesh disown this name because the word Magh became synonymous with sea pirates. For more than two centuries the Maghs of Arakan were known as sea pirates in Bengal. The Maghs earned such a bad name during the last many centuries that it has become a great shame for their descendants of today to own the name Magh. Thus they started calling themselves Rakhines. But according to Phayre, the name Magh originated from the ruling race of Magadha and also a well-known poet of Rosanga (Arakan), Dault Kazi (1622-38) mentioned in his Sati Mayna that the kings of Arakan belonged to Magadha dynasty and was Buddhists by faith.
According to the Maghs of Arakan, they are descendants of Rakkhasa (bilu); the aborigine of the land and the name of their country is Rakkahpura. Ethnically most of the Arakanese Magh belongs to the Mongoloid race. Ethnologists point out that north-western China, the cradle land of mankind between the upper courses of the Yang-Tse-Kiang and of the Hoang-Ho rivers was their earliest home. They entered the area, now known as Burma, through the upper courses of the Irrawadi and Chindwin in three successive waves. In making this entry they encountered the local Mon-Khmer and by defeating them they settled in Burma. However, Arakan Yoma Mountain separates the Arakanese Maghs from the parent stock. Though descended from the same stock, worshipping the same faith and speaking the same language as the Burmese, the Arakanese Maghs have a distinct culture and have preserved a distinct dialect. Hence the Arakanese Maghs of the northern section, close to Bangladesh, exhibit the original Mongoloid features in lesser and subdued degree than their southern brethren. Whether these ethnic differences are due to the intermixture of race or ecological and other factors it is not known. The Arakanese Maghs are short in stature, whose height rarely exceeds five feet six inches. The body seems to be stocky with relatively short legs and body; cheekbone is high and broad. Females are flat chested with thin lips. Black straight hairs, brown small eyes and flat nose are common features of the present-day Rakhine Magh population.
The spoken language of Rakhine Magh is not a separate language but pure Burmese with phonetic variation. Historians commented on the Rakhine language as follows:
“The question of the emergence of the Arakanese Rakhine language is more difficult. No inscriptions in the Burmese script are found in Arakan before 11th and 12th centuries. Whether it was the language of the Mongolian invaders of 10th century or whether it filtered across the mountains after contact with Burma in the 11th and 12th centuries is undecided. As Rakhine language is the same language as Burmese, being merely a dialect, to suppose that it was the language of the invaders is to contend that the Mongolians who extinguished Chandras spoke afterwards became predominant in the Irrawady plain. If the country is postulated, and it is argued that the Burmese language, coming over the mountain road, impinged upon the Mongolian speech of the then Arakanese and created modern Arakanese, linguistic difficulties are raised which are difficult to solve. This question awaits judgement.”
King Anawratta of Pagan (1044-77 AD) conquered North Arakan, but it was not incorporated in his kingdom. It remained a semi-independent feudatory state under its hereditary kings. When Pagan fell in 1287 AD Arakan asserted its independence under the famous Minhti, whose regime, according to the chronicles, lasted for the fabulously long period of ninety-five years (1279-1374 AD). His reign is also notable for the defeat of a Bengali raid. After his death Arakan was for a considerable time one of the theatres of war in the great struggle between Ava and the Mon kingdom of Pegu. Both sides sought to gain control over it. First the Burmese, then the Mons, placed their nominees on its throne.
(updating more)

 

 

 

The etymology of Arakan, Rohingya and Rakhine

Last Updated on Friday, 22 June 2007 01:40 Wednesday, 20 June 2007
By Mohamed Ashraf Alam

INTRODUCTION
ARAKAN is the modern name, in the ancient times the country was known as Rohang or Rakhapura or Rakhaingpryi. The Rohingya Muslims of Arakan played a glorious role in the establishment and consolidation of the great Arakanese Empire known as Mrauk-U Empire. Unfortunately for us this part of history has been subjected to utter negligence. As a result, the glorious chapter of the history of the Rohingya Muslims of Arakan has up till now remained unexplored. In the previous chapter we have discussed the geographical features of Arakan. In this chapter, we are going to discuss first the population and people of Arakan and then the etymology of Arakan, Rohang, Rohingya, Rakhine and the Magh. Then we will discuss the historical background of Rohingya Muslims of Arakan.
THE POPULATION AND PEOPLE OF ARAKAN
Its unofficial total population now is more than 5 million, both inside and outside the country, comprising the two major communities of Muslims and Buddhists, historically known as Rohingya and Rakhine (Magh), including about 1.5 million of Rohingyas who have been expelled from homeland since 1942. The Rohingyas are Muslims and profess Islam. The Rakhines are Buddhists and practice Therawada Buddism. At present, the Rohingyas and the Rakhines stand almost in equal proportion inside Arakan. In addition there are about 2 lakhs tribal people [Saks, Mros, Kamais, Dinets (Chakmas), Baruwas and Chins] and 2 lakhs Burman people in Arakan.1 The Rohingyas are mostly concentrated in the riparian plains of Naf, Mayu and Kaladan. Arakan is the only Muslim majority province among the 14 provinces of Burma. Out of the 7 million Muslim population of Burma half of them are in Arakan.2

THE ETYMOLOGY OF ARAKAN

The earliest inhabitants of Arakan belong to the Negrito group. They are mentioned in the Arakanese Chronicle as Rakkhasas or bilus (cannibals). They appear to be Neolithic descendants of the people of Arakan but no trace of them has yet been discovered in Arakan. The word Arakan is definitely of Arabic or Persian origin having the same meaning in both these languages. It is the corruption of the word Arkan plural of the word Al-Rukun. But Ibn Batuta wrote the name of Arakan as Arkan, derived from the Arabic word Al-Rukum. There exists some controversy about the origin of the name of ‘Arakan’ on which traditional and legendary sources differ. In fact, the name of Arakan is of much antiquity. In Ptolemy’s Geografia (150 AD) it was named ‘Argyre’.Sir H.Yule want to identify with Arakan the name being supposed to be derived from silver mines existing there. 3  Sir H. Yule assumption is supported by Mc Cridle and D.G.E. Hall.4 In the Ananda Chandra stone pillar of Chandra dynasty (8th Century) at Shitthaung Pagoda in Mrauk-U the name of Arakan was engraved as “Arakades’s”. 5  In the Map of Magni Mogolis Imperium ( The great Mughal Empire), drawn in 1650, which is the earliest maps of the Indian region, it was being shown as Aracam.6  In the Ain-I-Akbari of Abul Fazal (1551-1602) mentioned Arakan as Arkhang. In the Baharistan-I-Ghaib, Mirza Nathan mentioned the people of Arakan as Rakangi while the name of the country as Arkhang. 7  In a Latin Geography (1597 AD) by Peta Vino, the country was referred to as ‘Aracan’. In English version of Van Linschtoen’s Map of 1598 A.D., it is Aracan. Friar Manrique (1628-43 AD) mentions the country as ‘Aracan’.8  Hindus in his map (1612 A.D.), has been induced to make the country name Aracam. 9  To the Medieval Portuguese and other European travellers and chronicalers, it is Arracam, Aracao, Orrakam.10  The Portuguese traveller Barros in 1516 A.D. is said to be first man who referred Aracan which is  the nearest to the modern name, in his Decadar.11 But according to Professor S.H. Hodivala, the modern form Arakan is said to be drived from the Arabic word Al-Rakhang.12 According to eminent numismatists like Lanepole, Rodgers and Wright, Bengal king Sultan Muhammad Khan Sur struk coins bearing the date 962 A.H.(1554-55 A.D.) styling himself Sultan Shamshuddin Muhammad Shah Ghazi, the name of mint is read as Arakan.13 A few of these coins are preserved in the London British Museum.The coins are similar to those published by Marsden, Lane Pole and Wright.14
THE ETYMOLOGY OF ROHANG AND ROHINGYA
The name Rohang/Roshang/Raham is the old name of Arakan. It is of much antiquity. It is probably the corruption of Arabic term Raham/ Raham Bori meaning God Blessed Land. In the work of Arab geographer Rashiduddin (1310 AD) it appears as Rahan or Raham.15 The Trukish navigator belonging to the middle of 16th century wrote the name of Arakan as Rakanj. 16 The British travellers Relph Fitch (1586 AD) referred the name of Arakan as ‘Rocon’.17 In the Rennell’s map (1771 AD), it is ‘Rassawn’.18 Tripura Chronicle Rajmala mentions the name of Arakan as ‘Roshang’. 19 In the medieval works of the poets of Arakan and Chittagong, like Quazi Daulat, Mardan, Shamser Ali, Quraishi Magan, Alaol, Ainuddin, Abdul Ghani and others, they frequently referred to Arakan as ‘Roshang’, ‘Roshanga’, ‘Roshango Shar’, and ‘Roshango Des’.20 Famous European traveller Francis Buchanam (1762-1829 AD) in his accounts mentioned Arakan as  “Reng, Roung, Rossawn, Russawn, Rung”. 21 In one of his accounts, “A Comparative Vocabulary of some of the languages spoken in the Burman Empire” it was stated that, “ the native Mugs of Arakan called themselves ‘Yakin’, which name is also commonly given to them by the Burmese. The people of Pegu are named ‘Taling’. By the Bengal Hindus, at least by such of them as have been settled in Arakan, the country is called Rossawn. The Mahammedans who have long settled at Arakan call the country ‘Rovingaw’ and called themselves ‘Rohinga’ or native of Arakan.22  The Persians called it Rkon.” 23 The Chakmas and Saks of 18th century called it ‘Roang’. 24  The  term Rohingya is derived from the word Rohai or Rohshangee, a terminology perverted to Rohingya. Rohai and Roshangee are terms denoting the Muslim people inhabiting in the old Arakan or Rohang or Roshang. The ancient capital of Arakan was Mrauk-U. The Rakhine Buddhists called it Maruk-Oo and the Rohingya Muslims and Euopeans called it Maruk-U. After the annexation of Arakan by the British 1826 A.D., the capital was shifted to Akyab, since that time Mrauk-U was being known by the people of Arakan as Mrohang (old city). 25 Some Bengali writers of present days think that Rohang was derived from the word Mrohang. That is Mrohang > Roang > Rohang > Roshang. 26 But the Rohingyas of Arakan do not accept it because the name Mrohang was known in Arakan after British annexation of Arakan. Where as the great poets of Arakan such as Dulat Kazi, Mardan, Shah Alowal, and other writers of Arakan wrote it as Rohang or Roshang in 1622-30 A.D., 1631-38 A.D., and 1651-1673 A.D. respectively. The Rohai of Chittagong region are those Muslim people who fled Arakan or Rohang as a result of Burman atrocities after the country was occupied in 1784 A.D. by Burman king Bodaw Paya. During 40 years of Burmese rule (1784-1824 A.D.) two third or two hundred thousands ( 2,00,000 ) of the inhabitants (Rohingyas and Rakhines) of Arakan fled to Bengal (India).27 As many as 50% of the total population of Chittagong region are Rohai who trace their ancestral origin to Arakan.28   Today the Muslims of Arakan call the country ‘Rohang’ or ‘Arakan’ and call themselves ‘Rohingya’ or native of Rohang. 29
THE ETYMOLOGY OF RAKHINE AND MAGH
According to the Rakhine Rajawan, the ancient name of Arakan is Rakhine Pray. It origin goes back to remote past. According to Sir Arthur Phayre, the word Rakhine is a corruption of the Pali word Rakkhasa (Sanskrit word Rakshasa) meaning Ogre (in Burmese Bilue) and signifying monster or demon.30 Before the spread of Buddhism in Arakan, most of the people were the worshiper of nature. Hence the term Rakhine was applied to them by the people the Indo-Aryan stock.  Subsequently, the Arakanese adopted the word as their identity designation, and instead of hesitation, they rather with pride, introduced themselves as Rakhine and their father-land as Rakhine Pray. Pray is an Arakanese word meaning the country. Early Buddhist missionaries called Arakan as ‘Rekkha Pura’. 31
The word Magh is undoubtedly of Bengali origin, but the exact significance of the word and the ultimate deivation are not clear. As to the generic nomenclature Magh, which is of uncertain origin, it is to be noted that it applied to the Buddhists of Arakan and those residing in the eastern parts of Bangladesh. According to A. Phayre, the name Magh originated from the ruling race of Magadha (Bihar) and relying on a Burmese oral tradition, he says that they were originally a Kshartiya tribe of the north India and migrated from Magadha to Burma through eastern Bengal. Subsequently they spread over Arakan from Burma.32 The derivation would probably be Magadhi, the adjective form of the proper name,  Maghi-Magai-Magi-Mog or Magh. The New English Dictionary states that the word Mag, Mogen, Mogue appear as names of Arakan and the people in 15-16th centuries.33  Among the old testimonies regarding Arakan association with Magadha is that of Daulat Kazi (1622-38), a well-known poet of Arakan, according to him, the rulers of Rosango (Arakan) belong to the Magadha dynasty and were Buddhists by faith. The poet in his Sati Mayna frequently uses the term Magadher pati and Magadha Raja to signify the kings and the Kingdom of Arakan respectively.34 The Ralph Fitch the 16th centry English traveller, identified Arakan as the country of Mogen. Today both the Maghs of Arakan and Bangladesh disowned this name and claim that this is the coinage of the Englishmen just as they have coined words of similar type. The Maghs call themselves ‘Rakhine’ and the country ‘Rakhine Pye’ or country of Rakhine.35

Reference

1.    Dr. Ganganath Jaha (Jawaharal Nehru University), Rohingya Imbroglio: The Implication for Bangladesh in S.R.Chakaravaty (Edited) Foreign Policy of Bangladesh, New Delhi, 1994, P.293; Nurul Islam, The Rohingya Problem, Arakan Rohingya National Organisation (ARNO), Arakan (Burma), 1999, PP.2-3
2.    Martin Smith, The Muslim Rohingyas of Burma, Rohingya Reader II, Burma Centrum Nederland, Amsterdam, October 1995, P.13;
3.    San Tha Aung, The Buddhist Art of Ancient Arakan, Daw Saw Saw Sapay, Rangoon, 1979, P.2; Sir H. Yule, In Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, November 1882; Sir Arthur Phayre, History of Burma, London, 1884, P.42. Amanullah, The Etymology of Arakan, THE ARAKAN, Vol.10, Issue 2, July 1997, P.4.
4.    D.G.E. Hall, A History of South East Asia, London, 1968, P.141; Mc Crindle, The Ancient India as described by Megasthenes and Arrian, P.162;  Ibid. P.4 – 5.
5.    The Rakhine: Culture and Civilization of National Races, Burma Socialist Programme Party Headquarters., Rangoon,    1976, P.36.
6.    J.A.S.B. Vol. V (1836), P.iv.
7.    Nalinikania Bhattasali Commomoration Volume, Dacca Museum, 1966, P.356.
8.    A.B.M Habibullah, A Note on  ‘Could Muhammad Shah Sur Conquer Arakan’, JBSB (19510, PP.13-14.
9.    Dr. S.B. Qanungo,  A History of Chittagong, Vol.1, Chittagong (1988), P.352.
10.    Ibid., P.232.
11.    Pamla Gutman, Ancient Arakan, Australian national University (1976), P.3.
12.    Dr. S.H. Hodivala, Studies in History of Indian Muslim, New Delhi (1992), P.59.
13.    J.A.S.,  LXVII  (1951), P.11.
14.    Journal of the Directorate of Archaeology and Museums, Government of West Bengal, Culcutta (1995), P.285.
15.    Chowdhury Mohahd. A.F. Hazary, Burma: An Arab Land of the East, Dacca Review, 1978, P.35; H.M. Ellot and J. Dowson, History of India as told by its own historian, P.73.
16.    Habibullah, op. cit, PP.13-14; J.S.B, Vol.V (1836), P.466.
17.    Fosted  , Ralph Fitch, P.26.
18.    Asiatic Researches (AR), Vol.V, New Dhelhi (1979) P.233.
19.    Dr. S.B. Qanungo, op. cit. PP.159-160.
20.    Nalinikania Bhattasali Commomoration Volume, Dacca Museum, 1966, P.356; Qazi Daulat: Sati Moyna O Lor Chandrani, edited by N. Ghasal, P.45; Alawal: Saiful Mulk Badiuzzamal, edited by Ahmed Sharif, P.63; Alawal: Tohfa, ed. Ibid., P.78; Puthi Parichili, Ibid., PP.242,349 & 600.
21.    Willem Van Schendel Froncis Buchanam, In the South Bengal, Dhaka (1992), PP.104,108
22.    Buchanam, Ibid.
23.    Asiatic Researches (AR), Vol.V, New Dhelhi (1979) P.233.
24.    R.B. Smart, Burma Gazetteer – Akyab District, Vol.A, Rangoon, 1957, PP.228-229;
25.    Abdul Hoque Chowdhury, Prachin Arakan Rowainga Hindo Barua Buodda Adhibashi, Bangla Academy, Dhaka, 1994, P.30.
26.    Buchanam, Ibid. PP.104, 108.
27.    M.S. Collis, JBRS, 50th Anniversary No.2, P.499; Muhammad Ishaque (Edited), Bangladesh District Gazetteers: Chittagong Hill Tracts, Dacca, 1971, P.33.
28.    Mohamed Ali Chowdhury, The Advent of Islam in Arakan and Rohingyas,   Annual Magazine of A.H.S. 1995-96, P.6; Dr. Mohamed Yunus, A History of Arakan ; Past and Present, 1994,P.13
29.    Amanullah, The Etymology of Arakan,THE ARAKAN,Vol.10,Issue 2, July 1997, PP.4-5.
30.    D.G.E Hall, A History of South-East Asia, Third Edition, 1977, London, P.388.
31.    Abdul Mabud Khan, The Maghs, the University Press, Dhaka, 1999, PP.3-4.
32.    The Magh, Ibid.P.40.
33.    Fotenotes in the Article: King Bering, JBRS, 50th Anniversary Publication No.2, P.443; Dr. Mohamed Yunus, A History of Arakan ; Past and Present, 1994, P.15.
34.    The Maghs, Ibid.P.40.
35.    Amanullah, The Etymology of Arakan,THE ARAKAN,Vol.10,Issue 2, July 1997, PP.4-5.

 

 

 

Sources for the early history of Arakan

Wednesday, 11 June 2008
(Circa 1st — 10th Centuries A.D)

Pamela C. Gutman*

Our sources for the early history of Arakan are remarkably similar to the sources for the same period of the history of Bangladesh. This, of course, is due to their geographical, proximity and the consequent cultural interchange between the two regions. In Arakan, the natural boundaries of mountains and sea protected a compact area suited to dry and wet rice cultivation, factors which led to urban settlement and centralized organization, while both sea and land routes made direct contact with India possible. The land route between China (including the Indian-influenced Nan-Chao), Burma and India passed through northern Arakan and its ports may have been outlets for the products of Upper Burma. Hence, Arakan was in an unique position as a centre for the diffusion of Indian culture, and her influence on the culture of the Pyu and Burmese centres of Srlksetra and Pagan must be evaluated.

Archaeology

Up to date no archaeological excavations have been undertaken in the area, although a survey was made by Dr. Forchhammer, the first Government Archaeologist in Burma in 1891.1 M. Charles Duroiselle, Director of the Archaeological Survey of Burma, visited Vesali and other sites briefly in 1920, and his successor, U Lu Pe Win, in 1940. From 1917 to 1923 the Honorary Archaeological Officer for Arakan, U San Shwe Bu, reported surface finds in the Report of the Director, Archaeological Survey of Burma (ASB). Since then, sporadic reports of new finds have appeared in ASB, notably in 1957-58, when a review  of known data, was published.
Some information can be gathered from aerial photographs. Dr. Daw Thin Kyi, Professor of Geography at Rangoon Arts and Science University, has located the sites of seven cities dating, probably, from soon after the beginning of the Christian Era to 1784, and in her excellent paper2 has traced the evolution of town planning in northern Arakan. This information is now being verified by U Myo Myin Sein, Professor of Architecture at Rangoon Institute of Technology, who has undertaken a survey of Myohaung and other sites in the area.3
The earliest cities, contemporary with those in Burma proper 4, Central Thailand 5 and Bangladesh 6 occupy the well-drained foothill area of the ridge between the Kaladan and Lemro rivers. The first, Dhinnyawadi, (lat. 2O’, 52” N,long. 93” 3″ E) is accessible from the Bay of Bengal via the Kaladan River. Like the Pyu cities of Sriksetra and Beikthano there is an inner and an outer city, both surrounded by moats, the inner city probably being the palace site. The people lived in the outer city which enclosed the fields which they worked. The later city of Vesali (Burmese: Wethali) (lat. 20’40”N, long. 93’ 9”E) founded in the mid-fourth century7, is six miles south of Dhinnyawadi. Like the earlier city the outer walls, built of brick, are somewhat rounded and the inner city is rectangular 8.
A comparative stylistic analysis of these sites with contemporary sites in Bangladesh -Mahasthan, Mainamati, Ramkot and others awaiting excavation 9 – will do much to establish the nature of culture contacts between the two areas.

Sculpture

The only sculpture discovered so far at Dhinnyawadi can be dated by analogy with northeast Indian styles and by polaeography of the inscribed images to the fifth and sixth centuries A.D.,   and appears to belong to the Buddhist pantheon. As these sculptures are found within the    precincts of the sacred Mahamuni Shrine, which is kept up even today, they probably belong to the Vesali period.
The sculpture found at Vesali includes both Hindu and Buddhist images closely connected to   the various schools of northeastern India between the sixth and the tenth centuries A.D,  Analogies may be drawn between this material and that of contemporary phases of the kingdoms of southeast Bengal, particularly Mainamati, and with the recent discoveries from   the Ratnagiri site in Orissa10.
Bronzes in the Myohaung Museum, said to come from Vesali, show a close connection with the Pala School. Others in the possession of monasteries in the Akyab and Sandoway Districts show contact with Nepal and possibly Yunnan.

Epigraphy

The inscriptions are obviously our most important primary historical sources. Those published. to date appear in Inscriptions of Burma,- Portfolio IV,11 and various issues of the Report of the Director, Archaeological Survey of Burma.12 A number remain unpublished. These are mostly fragmentary votive inscriptions now in the Myohaung Museum, although some monasteries and individuals are known to possess others.
The inscriptions fall into three groups. The prasastis, usually long, and written on stone columns, datable between the fourth and twelfth centuries, give us an outline of .the political history.13 The votive inscriptions belong to the same period, and are our most important source for the history of the religion. The copperplates are identical in nature to those found in Bangladesh from the sixth century, and are important for the reconstruction of socio-economic history.14
The language of all the inscriptions is Sanskrit, generally more correct in the land grants and king lists, showing that Brahmanical influence was strongest among the elite group at court.15 Local proper names are in an indigenous language which has not
Yet been identified, but appears to be related to the Tibeto-Burman group, possibly Mro, D.C Sircas has suggested that the words jala ans khal in sixth century copperplate are the Bangali words for channel and canal 16 .This differs from Javanese land agrnts for instance, where agricultural terms are indigenous but we cannot assume from this evidence alone that Arakan’s irrigation technology was derived from Bengak.
None of the inscriptions published: so far are dated, but judging by the script they appear to range from the fourth to the twelfth centuries A.D., very, soon after the first Sanskrit inscriptions appear in East Bengak and Assam. As. E. H. Johnston pointed out the palaeography of the inscriptions is, unlike the scripts of Burma proper, so closely related to the scripts of northeastern India that in dating them little or no time-lag need be considered.17

Numismatics

The coins of the period not only support the historical evidence of the inscriptions, but also suggest contact with north-eastern India, on the one side and Pyn and Mon centres on the other. The most important collections are those of the British Museum (which is based on the Phayre collection), the Indian Museum. Calcutta, and the White King collection now in the Hermitage, Leningrad; numerous private collections, some quite extensive, are to be found in Arakan and abroad.18
Although only silver was used, we find that the most important kings – those with comparatively long reign-periods, and whose economic base was firmly established – issued up to four denominations. Up till now the coins have been described as Saivite; as the usual type has a recumbent humped bull on the obverse and a trident-like symbol surmounted by the sun and moon on the reverse. However, we know from the seals of the Bhaumakara Kings of Orissa that the bull symbol was also used by Buddhist kings.19 By examining the earliest forms of the so-called trident, we find it was originally the auspicious sign of the Srivatsa, with the goddess Sri herself clearly depicted in the centre. This symbol was used by Hindus, Buddhists and Jains from a very early period. Coins of the later Arakanese type found in Bangladesh are well known.20 Palaeographically and stylistically these are the immediate successors of the Arakaaese coins and a dynastic connection seems almost certain.

Chronicles

Numerous Arakanese chronicles survive, but none have yet been scientifically examined. Many have been printed, the most popular being U Pandi’s Dhinnyawadi Yazawinthi:, 21 and still more exist in manuscript.22 Some of these manuscripts are now being reproduced by photo-offset, and it is to be hoped that Burmese scholars will soon publish translations. Extracts from, the chronicles have been published in various, journals, 23 the most important being reproduced, by Phayre and Harvey in their respective histories of Burma.24
These histories follow the Buddhist system of historiography. The earliest would appear to incorporate traditions current around the Pagan period, and more likely from the fifteenth century at the time of the founding of Myohaung. The earliest portions, which cover the creation of the present world, the founding of the Arakanese dynasties and the flying visit of Gautama Buddha to Arakan, are the result of a synthesis of local, Indian and Buddhist   traditions. The extensive king-lists, which variously purport to start between, the fourth and    second millenia B.C., may, like their Sumerian counterparts, refer to kings ruling concurrently in different areas, who were all included in a later consecutive list in an attempt to legitimize   the dynasty. A comparison of the early sections of the chronicles with those of Ceylon will establish the extent to which Buddhist models were used. In the later portions historical data   can be verified by comparison with Burmese, Mon and possibly Bengali25 sources. Manuscripts dealing with related subjects—the histories of shrines, astrology and Arakanese   calendar and so on—should also be examined in this light.
Anthropological studies will help to elucidate the nature of the traditional histories. Problems of concepts of time, traditional relationships with, neighbouring peoples and ensuing cultural contacts, and even the history of cultivation methods can be solved with, the help of these, sources. A fine start on this work has been made by L. Bernot in his Les Paysans Arakanais du Pakistan Oriental-. I’histoire, le monde vegetalet I’organisation sociale de refugies Marma (Mog)( Paris 1967 ). The chronicles therefore, should not be dismissed as mere legend. An analysts of their contents, with, due regard to the Pali texts, traditional computation of time and their legitimizing function may prove to be as valuable as epigraphical evidence has been.

Apocryphal Geography

The apocryphal geography of Arakan—that is, the use of Indian place names as usual or alternate names for Arakanese districts, towns and rivers, etc.—may be of some use in establishing the mature of Indian influence. Duroiselle26 and Forch-hammer27 both discussed this subject in relation to Burma generally, but a specific application of their theories to Arakan is needed.

External Sources

The early history of Arakan can be augmented by foreign accounts. These are usually limited to descriptions of ports and local products, although occasionally we find references to foreign relations and unusual customs. Among the classical sources28 the best known is Ptolemy’s Geography29 where Arakan is called Argyra. Ptolemy will have to be examined along with wheatley’s contention that in its present form the Geography was probably compiled by a Byzantine author of the tenth or eleventh century.30 The Chinese sources—dynastic histories encyclopedias, travels- and topographies—although, usually indispensable, in the writing: of Southeast Asian. History, have not yet revealed significant information about Arakarn31. The Tibetan, historian Taranatha in his dGos-‘dod-kun-‘byiat (1608) 32 mentions Arakan among the ‘koki’ countries, which also included Bengal and Orissa. The Arab geographers of the eighth to tenth, centuries may give us a certain amount of information about sea-routes and trade once Arakanese place names can be identified.33

Reference

*   Research Scholar & Tutor, Department of Asian Civilisation, The Australian National    University, Canberra, Australia.
1.    Emil Forcbammer. Arakan [An account of archaeological discoveries. In three Parts.} (Rangoon 1891. Reprinted, Universities Press.Rangoon   1973).
2.    Dr. Daw Thin Kyi, “Arakanese Capitals: A Preliminary Survey of their Geographical Siting”, Journal of the Burma Research Society, Vol. L III, pt. ii, Dec. 1970 [ Published May 1973] pp. Iff. maps.
3.    I am most grateful to the Department of Higher Education, Government of the Union of Burma, for enabling me to join Professor U Myo Myia Sein’s expedition to Myohaung and Vesjll in March this year.
4.    See U Aung Thaw, Historical Sites in Burma (Ministry of Union Culture, Government of the Union of Burma, 1972) pp.1-33.
5.    See W. Solheim II’s articles “Prehistoric Archaeology in Eastern Mainland Southeast   Asia and the Philippines”; “Northern Thailand, Southeast Asia, and World Prehistory”.  Asian Perspectives, XIII (1972).
6.    Nazimuddin Ahmed, Mahasthan, Department of Archaeology, Karachi, 1964; F.A. Khan. Mainamati, Karachi [ n.d. ]
7.    cf. E. H. Johnston. “Some Sanskrit inscriptions of Arakan”. Bull. S.O.A.S., Vol. XI, pt. 2, pp. 357-35. D.C. Sircar. “Inscriptions of the Chandras of Arakan”,Epigraphia Indica. Vol. XXXII, pt. 3 (July 1957) PP. 103-109.
8.    The later cities—Sambawak (Pyinsa) Parein, Launggret, and Hkrit – a series of small capitals to the west of the Lemro River, date from the early eleventh, century. Myohaung (Burmese Mrohaung; old Arakanese Myauk-U) founded in 1430 between the Kaladan and Lemro Rivers, is important in the history of Medieval Bengal.
cf. Burma Gazetteer. Akyab District, Vol.A. Reprint, Rangoon 1957 and the British   Burma Gazetteer, Vol.II, Rangoon 1879.
1.    M. A. Ghafur “Archaeological Research in Bangladesh”, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bangladesh, Vol. XVII,No. 1, (April, 1972) pp. 16-26.
2.    Indian Archaeology—A Review, 1958-59.
3.    Collotype reproductions made by Oxford University Press, Rangoon, Oriental Studies Publications No. 5, 1956. For inscriptions from Arakan see Plates 346-353.
4.    See above fn. 7. For a review of inscriptions found in Arakan to 1959, see ASB for 1958/59. The Candra copperplate described by D. C. Sircar in Epigraphia Indica, XXXVII, pt. 2 ( 1967) pp. 61-66, also appears in ASB 1963/64.
5.    E. H. Johnston, op. cit.
6.    D.C. Sircar, op. cit. An excellent assessment and bibliography of the copperplate inscriptions in Bangladesh is given in Barrie H. Morrison’s Political Centres and Cultural Regions in Early Bengal. The Association for Asian Studies Monographs and Papers No. XXV, University of Arizona Press. (Tucson 1970 )
7.    D.C; Sircar claims that a fragmentary inscription from Vesali is in Pali. However, a close examination of the stone, which is badly damaged, gives us no reason to suppose that the language is not Sanskrit, See E.I., XXXII. Pt. 3,(July1957) pp.103 ff.
8.    E.I. XXXVII p. 64
9.    E. H. Johnston.op- cit., p. 360. s. a. S.N. Chakravarti. “Development of the Bengali   Alphabet from the Fifth Century A. D. to the End of the Mohammadan Rule”.   Journal of the RoyaL Asiatic Society of Bengal, Letters Vol.IV (1938) pp-. 351-391 and A, H. Dani, Indian Palaeography (Oxford 1963)
10.    The most important publication on the subject ate: A. Phayre,”Coin of Arakan of Pegu  and of Burma” Numismata Orientalia, Vol. 2 pt.1(London 1882);V.A Smith  Catalogue of Coin in the Indian Museum, Calcutta Vol.1 (Oxford, 1906);C. Duroiselle, Catalogue  of Coins in the Phayre Provincial Museum, Rangoon, (Rangoon1924); E.H Johnstion, op.cit. pp.382-385 and. pi. V; 13-
C. A. Rustom. “Some Coins of Arakan” Nation Supplement [Rangoon] 11th Nov. 1962; R. D. Banerji. “Unrecorded kings of Arakan”, J.A. SM. (N.S.)XVI (1920) p. 85; A.H. Dani. “Coins of the Chandra Kings of East Bengal”, Journal of the Numismatic Society of India. -VoL XXIV, (1962), pp. 141-2.
1.    E.I. XV, p.1; XXVIII, p. 211.
2.    A.H. Dani, op. cit. and his “Mainamati Plates of the Chandras”, Pakistan Archaeology, Vol. Ill (1962) pp. 22-55.
3.    U. Pandi. Dinnyawadi Yazcnointhit (Rangoon, 1910).
4.    While most of these are in private or; monastery collections, the Universities Central Library. Rongoon, also has a number. The Archaeological Survey Library in Rangoon has a handwritten copy of the Raksapura Yazawin dated 1873.
5.    Charles. Paton, “Historical and Statistical sketch of Arakan”,  Asiatic Researches, XVI (1828) pp. 353-381 ; G.S. Comstock “Notes on Arakan, by the late …… in the country from 1834 to 1844” Journal of the American Oriental Society, I (1851) pp. 219-258 ; Phayre, A. ••On the, history of Arakan;”; / AJSJ^ XU?. t (1844) pp. 25-52 ; A.S.B, 1917/18. pp. 12-13 ; I920. p.17.
6.    A. Phayre. History of Burma (London, 1883, reprinted London 1967). G.E. Harvey, History of Burma (London. 1925.. reprinted. London 1967).
7.    J.C. Ghosh in his article “Candra Dynasty of Arakan”, Indian Historical Quarterly,   Vol. VII (1931) p. 39, mentions possible references to Arakan in the Kulaji books of the Varendra Brahmanas of Bengal.
8.    “Apocryphal Geography of Burma” ASB (1922) 23, pp. 15-22.
9.    Notes on the Early History and Geography of British Burma II The First Buddhist: Mission to Suvannabhumu (Rangoon,  1884) and his Arakan ,pt 3, which includes, a list of towns, given in the Sappandanakarana.
10.    For these see G. Coedes Textes   d’auteurs grecs et latins relatifs a l’Extreme Orient depuis le 4e siecle av.J.C jusqu’au 14e siecle (Paris,1910)
11.    There are numerous editions of the Geography e. g. C, L, Stevenson, The Geography of Clauditus Ptolemy, English trans.  with map (N.Y. 1932)
12.    Paul Wheauey. The Golden Khersonese (Kuala Lumpur. 1961) p. 138.
13.    For Chinese sources on Burmese history, tee G. H. Luce’s articles in Journal of the Burma Research Society, Vol. XTV, Pt. II. viz “Fu-kan-tu-lu”, -The Tan (95-132 A.D.) and the Ngai-Lao” “Countries Neigh-bouring Burma”, and Vol. XXIX, Pt. 3 (with U Pe Maung Tin) ‘ History of Burma up to the Fall of Pagan”.
14.    A new translation of the 1946 Potala edition has been made by Lama Champa and Alaka Chattopadhyaya edited with extensive notes by Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya under the title of Taranatha’s History of Buddhism, Indian Institute of Advanced Study (Simla, 1970). For Arakan, see pp. 330-1. (fol. 129A-130A).
15.    See M. J. de Goeje (ed.) Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicum.(Leiden. 1810-94).

Source: Journal of the Bangladesh Itihas Samiti, Vol. II, 1973. pp. 93-101.

 

 

 

Rohingya Reply in Response to Berlin Khin Maung Saw

In response to Berlin Khin Maung Saw’s 16 pages

Tags: in , to , 16 , response , Khin , Maung , Berlin , Saw’s , pages Posted by ibrahim from media on 08/04/2009 at 11:04 PM in History of Arakan / Burma Anti- Rohingya provocative Article!

Written by Mohiuddin (aka)Maung Sein

[ Identification of an ethnicity is the right of a group of people who share common heritage, language, culture and history, living in a defined territory as a compact community for a countable period of time. No one or authority can impose their criteria, their Litmus test upon them by force or decree. The Muslim population of Arakan who believe they are native people of Rohang /Mrohang (Rohingya name of Rakhapura/Rakhaing Prey) identify themselves today as the Rohingyas per their free will and aspiration. They want to be known by this name by others with due respect. It is their natural and basic right to live in peace and harmony with sister communities of Burma as loyal and worthy citizens of the soil of Arakan. There is nothing to interfere about or to discredit the Rohingyas with other names that they disapprove of by any third party or other national races including the Rakhaings. The ethnic identity name should not and cannot be a factor at all when determining the nationality or citizenship status in Burma]. For Burmese people, in general, and the Rohingyas, in particular, struggle for democracy and human rights have been a long and seemingly unending walk to freedom.. The symbol of our suffering is embodied in the fragile body of Aung San Sui Kyi. Her suffering is shared by her people and the international community. Even though she suffers in silence, Burma’s democracy movement leaders have developed the framework for a democratic institution building with the objective of establishing a democratic civil society that is based on human rights, justice, equality and peaceful co-existence for achieving peace and prosperity in Burma. The goal of restoration of democracy in Burma is reflected in the policies and strategies of the NLD (National League for Democracy), the party which won landslide victory in the 1990 general election, the CRPP (Committee Representing the Peoples’ Parliament) and all other opposition democratic forces – inside and outside of Burma, including those who are engaged to remove the military rule by armed resistance of the patriotic revolutionary forces of various ethnic minorities fighting for justice and the right of self-determination in Burma . In the past, we had a democratic government for a brief period. But it didn’t survive. The question before us now is not only how to walk to freedom but also how to sustain it. There is no easy solution to this vital question. For this, in the Arakan context, we need academic debates, research, seminars, symposium, dialogues and conferences that are open and inclusive, not only just within each community but also between communities through active participation in a friendly and engaging atmosphere. This is particularly true about discussions on Burmese democracy and the Rohingya question. Why? This is simply because of the fact that the struggle for restoration of Democracy in Burma is a complicated, multi-dimensional phenomenon. A genuine democratic movement simply cannot afford to be oblivious of the genuine rights and concerns of the various communities that live within its border. We have to assess the internal and external agents and mechanisms of change, understanding the cultural diversities of people with whom Rohingyas would interact as the co-citizens inside the Arakan and Burma. Bottom line: we have to develop an all inclusive, integrated and coordinated approach.
From the dismal record of democracy inside Burma, it is obvious that the concept of democracy and its benefits, allowing her people to enjoy human rights in social infrastructure development has not sunk in very well among her people. It is mainly because they are being bombarded with xenophobic propaganda fed by the long-serving military machine and its agents working as divisive forces that only help to strengthen and prolong military rule in Burma. Education along these lines, e.g., the deadly effects of xenophobia, is very important. Such humane education will strengthen the foundation for a multi-ethnic, multi-racial, and multi-religious Burma that we can all pride in. For harvesting the fruit of democracy, as is obvious, such an education must begin with the leaders of the democracy movement. It is really praise-worthy and a matter of great pride for many of us to see the positive effect of that humane education amongst the students of the 1988-generation and the leaders of the Burmese democratic forces under the leadership of popular democracy icon Daw Aung San Suu Kyi and her NLD party. Yet, it is so disheartening to see today how prejudice and xenophobic thinking are keeping Burma backward. Democracy is a government by the people in which the supreme power is vested in the people and exercised directly by them or by their elected representatives. According to Abraham Lincoln, democracy is a government “of the people, by the people and for the people.” Democracy is not just a slogan. It is about living and bringing to fruition those lofty high ideals in the life of a nation so that the genuine concerns and legitimate aspirations of all its people, majority and minority – irrespective of their social and economic status within the society, ethnicity, color, race and religion – are met so that no one either feels discriminated or abused. In short, democracy is the institutionalization of freedom. It guarantees sovereignty of the people through a government that is based upon the consent of the governed, protecting minority rights, guaranteeing basic human rights and equality before the law, imposing constitutional limits on government, instilling social, economic and political pluralism, values of tolerance, pragmatism, cooperation and compromise for greater good of all. These are the essential ingredients of a democratic state. In Burma, ‘democracy’ is a far cry! It is missing. In this context, when we discuss about the problems and prospects of democratic development in Burma we see a naked and unambiguous disregard for basic fundamental human rights of their sister communities. This is noticeable in prejudicial, racist and hostile attitude of various communities towards each other. This is particularly true in certain ethnic group’s hostile attitudes towards the Burmese Muslims and the minority Rohingya people of Arakan that are part of the mosaic of estimated 54 million people that comprise today’s Burma. It is a matter of great concern that most of the Rakhaings from Arakan ruling group, elites and intellectuals alike, openly deny the existence of Rohingya in Burma on racial prejudice, labeling them ‘illegal Bangladeshi immigrants’ and ‘non-nationals’ of Burma. Their hostile attitude mimics those of the military (SPDC) regime that likes ethnic conflicts and turmoil to persist and flare up in the western region of Burma. Nevertheless, it is comforting to know that except for the bigoted ultra-nationalists, most Rakhines are not anti-Rohingya. Racial, ethnic and religious prejudice runs so deep in Burma that it is not so surprising to see hesitation on the part of some Burmese democratic parties to accepting and cooperating with the Rohingyas as fellow comrades in joint struggle for freedom, democracy and human rights in Burma. Fortunately again, except for a small group of misunderstood, misinformed or deluded individuals, not all Burmese democratic activists are anti-Rohingya. These are symptoms of Burma’s obstacle to democracy. Such anti-democratic thinking is against the concept of pluralism and multi-racial society. These are challenges to the values of tolerance and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
Amongst the exiled Rakhine/Burmese leadership, lamentably, democratic parties like the ANC (Arakan National Council, formed by Rakhaing – exiles in India), ENC (Ethnic Nationalities Council, formed by exiles of many ethnic groups in Thailand), ALD (Arakan League for Democracy, the party that participated in the 1990 general election in Arakan winning 11 MP seats) also do not recognize Rohingya as an ethnic minority of Burma. Their attitude is not conducive towards development of genuine democracy in Burma. In such a hopeless, truth-defying political landscape of doom and gloom, hatred and prejudice, when someone’s suffering is seen as other’s benefit, it is refreshing to recall that the genuine leadership of 1988 Generation students – ABSDF – came in support of the Rohingya people with due recognition of and respect for them. They embraced the Rohingya on broad-based political and democratic platform during and after Rohingya refugee exodus to Bangladesh. The ABSDF published a 22-page booklet in support of the Rohingyas. In a nutshell, on racial and religious grounds, most of the Burmese ‘democrats’, except a few Burmese exiled groups and some Rakhaing individuals, knowingly or unknowingly refrain from or hesitate to accept the Rohingyas in their ranks and files. This type of chauvinistic, hostile and morally reprehensible attitude is no different than those preached and practiced by the BSPP/SLORC/SPDC military rulers against the Rohingyas. It is simply strengthening the hands and policies of the SPDC military junta and its tools of oppression for dividing the people of Burma along racial, ethnic and religious lines. Such an attitude of exclusion, as exhibited by many of so-called democratic leaders of Burma, is neither the way of democratic thinking nor does help thawing the BurmeseRakhine-Rohingya relationship. Suspicion and hatred of Rohingyas on racial and religious ground, and depriving them of their fundamental rights to survival as human beings with honor and dignity in their ancestral homeland is a crime against humanity. It is at variance with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Those who want to exclude the Rohingyas in the mainstream democratic forces of Burma, particularly the Rakhaing democrats, raise the pretext that there is no ethnic group in Burma by the name of ‘Rohingya’. They claim that the Rohingyas are ‘illegal Bangalee (Bengali)’ people who entered Arakan during the British colonial period from 1824 to 1948 and, as such, they are not one of the nationals of Burma at all, but ‘foreigner residents’ and ‘stateless’ people. In order to refute such malicious claims, I provide below the following facts:[1]
1. In the Burmese transliteration of the 8th century Anandasanda Stone Pillar inscription in the ancient capital city of Mrauk-U, the use of Rohingya words like Arakandesh (Arakan country), Raza (king), kam (job), etc., testify to the rich cultural heritage of the Rohingya people in Arakan. [Dr. Saw Tun Aung: Shittaung Phara Stone Pillar’s Northern Side Inscription, Rakhine Welfare Association’s 25th Anniversary Magazine, pp. 48-53]
2. Dr. Than Tun, the rector of Mandalay University and professor of history wrote, “The kings of Arakan had Muslim titles. The Muslim kings mentioned in the Kyaukza (stone plates or stones tablets inscriptions of 1442)[2] might be Rohingyas from the Mayu valley of the eastern Naf River (and the western Kaladan River) who claimed their existence of over thousand years. Their existence might be from the time of 1202 C.E. when their coreligious Muslims conquered Bengal, that is 800 years [ago]. It was written in the Kyaukza of 1442 that there were some Muslim kings of Arakan who were very friendly with the kings of Ava.” [Dr. G.H. Luce, “K’yan (Chin)” Mru and K’umi (N. Arakan)” Phases of Pre-Pagan Burma Languages and History, Oxford, SOAS, 1985-76-97; Dr. Than Tun, Kalya Magazine, pp. 27-28, 1994, August]
3. The British-Burma Gazetteers of 1879 stated: “Many Arab ships wrecked near Rambree Island of Arakan coast during the reign of Mahataing Sanda (788-810) and the crews and the traders of those ships were Muslims and
they were sent to the Arakan proper and settled in villages, where the married local women.. … According to history, Islam came through the sea borne Sufis and merchants. These were testified by the darghas (shrines) which are dotted at the long coast of Arakan and Burma.” [p. 16]
4. The historian U Kyi wrote: “The superior morality of those devout Muslims attracted large number of people towards Islam who embraced it en masse.” [The Essential History of Burma by U Kyi, p. 160]
5. Zaya Kyaw Tin U Ba Shin wrote, “From 1430 A.D. Arakan was ruled by the Muslims.” [The Arrival of Islam in Burma, p. 5]
6. Francis Buchanan was a surgeon in 1795 to the British Embassy in Ava, the then capital of Burma. He wrote, “I shall now add three dialects, spoken in the Burma Empire. The first is that spoken by the Mohammedans, who have long been settled in Arakan and who call themselves Roanigya or native of Arakan.” [The Languages of Burma, Asiatic Researches (Calcutta), vol. 5, 1801]
7. The Time Atlas of the World History says, “Muslim kingdom of Arakan was independent in the 14th and 15th centuries.” [Time Atlas of the World History, edited in 1979 by Geoffrey Barraclough, p. 33]
8. The SLORC /SPDC Publication ‘Thasana Yongwa Htoonkazepo’ stated, “Muslims arrived and settled since last 1000 to 1200 years in Burma.” [The SLORC Publication ‘Thasana Yongwa Htoonkazepo’ p. 65]
9. According to the 1947 Constitution of the Union of Burma, based on Aung San-Atlee agreement, “Every person who was born in any of the territories which at the time of his birth was included within His Britannic Majesty’s dominions and who has resided in any of the territories included within the Union for a period of not less than eight years in the ten years immediately preceding the date of the commencement of this Constitution or immediately preceding the 1st January 1942 and who intends to reside permanently there in and who signifies his election of citizenship of the Union in the manner and within the time prescribed by law, shall be a citizen of the Union. (Section 11, iv) Furthermore, the Constitution’s Citizenship Section 10 says, “There shall be but one citizenship throughout the Union.”[3]
10. The Union Citizenship Act, 1948 says: “Any person descended from ancestors who for two generations at least have all made any of the territories included within the Union their permanent home and whose parents and himself were born in any of such territories shall be deemed to be a citizen of the Union.” (Article 4.2)[4]
11. The First President of the Union of Burma U Sao Shwe Thaik acknowledged and announced that Rohingyas are an indigenous race and citizens of Burma, same as Shan, Kachin, Mon, Karen, and Rakhine.
12. Under the 1949 Residents of Burma Registration Act and the 1951 Residents of Burma Registration Rules, Rohingyas were issued Burmese NRC (National Registration Cards), which itself is a proof of their bona-fide citizenship and nationality since foreigners were excluded from the issuance of such cards. [The issuance of the NRC to Rohingyas was stopped by Ne Win military regime after 1962.]
13. The Registration of Foreigners Act (Burma Act VII, 1940)[5] did not require Rohingyas to be registered as foreigners, since they were regarded as Burmese nationals.[6]
14. The former Prime Minister U Nu made categorical statements concerning the Rohingya status. On September 25, 1954 at 8:00 p.m., U Nu made speech from the Burmese national Radio BBS (Burmese Broadcasting Services) stating, “The Rakhine State is situated towards the south-west of the Union. The Buthidaung and Maung Daw townships are included in the Sittwe Division of the Rakhine state. These two townships are bordering East
Pakistan (now Bangladesh). The majority of the people in these two townships are Rohingyas who profess the Islamic faith.”
15. The former Burmese Defence Minister and Prime Minister U Ba Swe said at mass rallies at Buthidaung and Maung Daw on the 3rd and 4th of November, 1959 that “The Rohingyas are equal in every way with other minority races like the Shan, Chin, Kachin, Kayin, Kayah, Mon and Rakhine. They have lived in Myanmar Niang Ngan for ages, according to historical facts. They are of the Islamic faith. There is historical evidence that they have lived faithfully and harmoniously with other races of the Union.”
16. In his speech, Brigadier U Aung Gyi, Vice Chief of Staff at Maung Daw on July 4, 1961 at the ceremony of the resistance group who were fighting in the name of revolution since the independence of Burma stated that “Rohingyas are an indigenous race in Burma same as other ethnic groups such as Shan, Kachin, Karen, Mon and Rakhine.”
17. In recognition of the Rohingya as an indigenous ethnic minority, the Dean of Student Affairs, University of Rangoon, granted permission to organize and operate under the name of “University Rohingya Students Association” in 1959-61. [Note: foreign students could not organize under the Burmese Universities Act.]
18. The Parliamentary Democratic Government of U Nu allowed the broadcast of the Rohingya language program from May 15, 1961 to October 1, 1965 as per indigenous citizen’s program of BBS.
19. U Nu’s democratic government granted local autonomy to the Rohingyas and declared establishment of the Mayu Frontier Administration (MFA), a special frontier district ruled directly by the central government in the year 1961, May 30, which was abolished in 1964, on February 1, by Gen. Ne Win. [It is worth mentioning here that initially, General Ne Win recognized the Rohingyas as an indigenous race and citizen of Burma. (Dr. Shwe Lu Maung, The Price of Silence)]
20. The Encyclopedia Burmanica, published by the government in its Vol. 9, No. 4, pp. 89-90, publication mentioned “Rohingya as an indigenous ethnic group living in northern Arakan.”
21. Rohingya Minister, MPs, Secretaries were given due honor and appropriate posts in the both the Houses of the Parliamentary Democratic Government in Burma from 1948 to 1962.
22. Rohingyas were recruited in army, navy and police forces as loyal Burmese citizens to defend the country and people of Burma from 1948 to 1962.
23. Rohingya political, social, educational, cultural organizations were duly recognized and approved by the proper Authorities for registration.
24. Rohingya ethnic cultural show was exhibited on the occasion of national parade of the National and Independence days.
25. The high school textbook on geography (1978) published by the Ministry of Education, Government of Burma, showed minority settlements in North Arakan where Rohingya people lived.
26. As Bona-fide citizens of Burma, the Rohingyas exercised their citizenship rights of votes and contested in all parliamentary general elections, held in Burma since 1936, including those in 1939, 1947, 1952, 1956, 1961, 1974, 1978 and 1990, and wining elections in their region. The participation in those elections, along with the assignment of the post of Health Minister in U Nu’s Cabinet further consolidate the indigenous status of Rohingyas and their citizenship or Burmese nationality.
27. The conspiracy to rob the Rohingyas of their inalienable fundamental rights of citizenship or Burmese nationality rights was initiated by the Ne Win’s Revolutionary Council at the persuasion of some Rakhaing ultranationalist and elite groups. [Dr. Aye Kyaw (now a US citizen) was one of the leaders of this group. He has written anti-Rohingya literary materials to misguide the Burmese people and military officers.] In site of such conspiratorial and xenophobic 1974 and 1982 citizenship laws – that were formulated by the BSPP/SLORC/SPDC rulers, they did not dare to bar the Rohingyas from exercising their rights to vote in Burma in the 1990 general election.
28. Burma Election commission and Immigration Departments recognized the Rohingyas as Bona-fide citizens by preparing the voter lists and granting and approving nominations of Rohingya candidates in the Multi-Party Democracy General Election of 1990. [In that election, the National Democratic Party for Human Rights (NDPHR) of the Rohingya ethnic people contested in 6 townships – Maungdaw, Buthidaung, Akyab (Sittwe), Mrauk U (formerly Mro-haung), Minbya and Kyauktaw in 9 constituencies and won 4 MP seats. The elected MPs were – U Kyaw Min (aka) Mohammad Shamsul Anwarul Hoque from Buthidaung Constituency (1), U Tin Maung (aka) Nur Ahmed from Buthidaung Constituency (2), U Ebrahim (aka) U Chit Lwin from Maungdaw Constituency (1) and U Fazal Ahmed from Maungdaw Constituency (2).]
The approval of 9 electoral nominations from the NDPHR and other Rohingya candidates from other parties (e.g., Mayu Development Student Youth Organization (Arakan), led by U Kyaw Soe Aung and U Emtiyaz; National Ethnic Reformation Party led by U Khin Maung and U Shwe Bung Win, Amyothar (National) Party led by Rtd. Major-General (air) U Tun Kyaw Oo and Rohingyas, Indigenous Cooperation Party led by U Hussain Ahamed and U Fazal Kabir (alias) U Kyaw Thein in Arakan by the Burma Election Commission clearly shows that Rohingyas are not foreigners – they are neither guest citizens nor associate citizens. Otherwise those nominations would have been rejected on the basis of 1982 citizenship law. 29.
The historian Moshe Yegar writes, “The Rohingyas preserved their own heritages from the impact of the Buddhist environment not only as far as their religion is concerned but also in some aspects of their culture.” [The Muslims of Burma: A Study of a Minority Group, p. 25]
It should be pointed out that in spite of their religious ties with Bengali Muslims, especially in the neighboring Chittagong area (Bangladesh), Rohingyas maintained certain distinctness from them.
1. Anthony Irwin writes, “The Musulman Arakanese, generally known as Bengalis or Chittagonians, quite incorrectly…. To look at, they are quite unlike any other product of India or Burma that I have seen. They resemble the Arabs in name, in dress and in habit. The women and more particularly the young girls have distinctive Arab touch about them…. As a race they have been here over two hundred years.” [Burmese Outpost, pub. Collins (London), 1945, p. 22]
2. The historian Moshe Yegar writes, “There is after all very little common – except common religion – between the Rohingyas of Arakan and the Indian Muslims of Rangoon or Burmese Muslims of the Shwebo district. These are different groups that do not identify with each other, do not share the same goal and aspiration.” [The Muslims of Burma: A Study of a Minority Group, p. 111]
3. U Thein Pei Myint, one of the most popular Burmese authors, writes, “Almost all Bengalis grow moustaches, Rohingyas do not keep moustaches. Wedding programs, marriage arrangements, feeding customs, foods and drinks are all different. Instrumental music, musical instruments and music, etc. are different. Hereditary festivities of boat-racing, paddy transplant competition, wrestling, riddles, bull-fight, buffalo-fight, etc., are held as Rohingya’s own traditional festivities.
The culture of ‘collective labour volunteering’ exists among the Rohingya till today. Difference is more vivid in trade and profession. Haircutting, blacksmith, goldsmith, silversmith, laundry and shoe-making are very rare among the Rohingya as they conceive these are lowly and inglorious professions.” [From Myohaung to Paletwa, 1978 Ahte’tan Pinjin Zagabjei Le’jwei:zin (A high school Burmese textbook) An oft-repeated argument by the Burmese chauvinists and Rakhine ultra-nationalists is that Muslims of Northern Arakan state participated, voted and became MPs in all general elections from 1937 to 1990 as Muslims and not as a Rohingyas.[7] I say: so, what? Are we not the same people? The British government recorded us along the religious line as Muslims. The Burmese government did not accept registration of political party bearing the name Rohingya during the political party registration process in 1989. Such government branding did not change what we are. We are the same people. One must understand that ethnicity, indigenous or tribal status is not a factor or obstacle in the way of citizenship and nationality of Burma. One should be reminded here by the statement of General Aung San, the Father of our nation. Sixty years ago, during Panglong Meeting, in 11 February 1947, he said: “We have in Burma many indigenous peoples: the Karen, the Kachin, the Shan, the Chin, the Burmans and others… In other countries too there are many indigenous peoples, many “races.”… Thus “races” do not have rigid boundaries. Religion is no barrier either, for it is a matter of individual conscience… If we want the nation to prosper, we must pool our resources, manpower, wealth, skills and work together. … If we are divided, the Karen, the Shan, the Kachin, the Chin, the Burman, the Mon and the Arakanese, each pulling in a different direction, the Union will be torn, and we will come to grief. Let us unite and work together.” When asked about the Rohingyas and human rights, the Democracy icon Daw Aung San Suu Kyi replied in recent BBC interview: “Democracy does mean pluralism and democracy means equal basic human rights for everybody. I am confident that we can build up a really strong and united Burma. The signs are all here. In some ways, the sufferings we have undergone together have built up a tremendous feeling of trust among each other. Our sufferings have united us. I think the world has opened up in such a way that different cultures are able to reach across to each other. We all live in the same country – we have lived in the same country for centuries and because we have lived together so closely, we have had our problems. You have more problems with your neighbours than with people who live very far away from you – that’s only natural. But I think we can also learn to be very, very good neighbours in the same way because we all live in this country we can learn to be very good and loving towards each other. We can learn to trust each other, we can learn to work together, we can learn to live together and I think that learning process has already begun.” (Daw Aung San Suu Kyi on Rohingyas in BBC interview) From the speeches of Burma’s Founding Father General Aung San to his daughter, hope of future Burma, Democracy icon Daw Aung San Suu Kyi all members of national races and democrats from Burma should understand that there is no place for racism and ethnic prejudice in a future democratic Burma. Identification of an ethnicity is the right of a group of people who share common heritage, language, culture and history, living in a defined territory as a compact community for a countable period of time. No one or authority can impose their criteria, their Litmus test upon them by force or decree. The Muslim population of Arakan who believe they are native people of Rohang /Mrohang (Rohingya name of Rakhapura/Rakhaing Prey) identify themselves today as the Rohingyas per their free will and aspiration. They want to be known by this name by others with due respect.. It is their natural and basic right to live in peace and harmony with sister communities of Burma as loyal and worthy citizens of the soil of Arakan. There is nothing to interfere about or to discredit the Rohingyas with other names that they disapprove of by any third party or other national races including the Rakhaings. The name should not and cannot be a factor at all when determining the nationality or citizenship status.
Further evidences to Rohingya’s ancestry in Arakan are documented in the writings of famous historians like Hall, Harvey and Professor Desai who mentioned that the population of Arakan before the 10th century CE was of Indian stock, i.e., similar to Bengalis in Bangladesh today. As we know, over the last millennium, many of these Bengalis became Muslims. Similarly, many of the original inhabitants of Arakan that looked like their neighbors in today’s Bangladesh also became Muslims. They identify themselves as the Rohingyas. It is also known that foreign trade of Arakan before the Portuguese arrival in the late 15th century was solely in the hands of Arabs and that there were many Arab colonies in Kyauk-La-Ga and Mrauk-U, the then capitals of Arakan. Due to the presence of these colonies and the ensuing intercourse of Arabs, many natives Arakanese became Muslims (The Muslims of Burma: A Study of a Minority Group by Moshe Yegar). The most shining dynasty of Arakan was the Mrauk-U dynasty. It was founded by Naramikla (alias) Sulaiman (1403—1433 CE), who had lived in exile for more than two decades. He took military help from the Bengal Muslim King to restore his kingdom. From King Naramikla to Sandathudama in 1652 CE more than 15 Arakanese kings adopted Muslim titles and used coins bearing Muslim inscription. Even their judicial system was based along Muslim line. Many ministers, high-ranking officials, members of army were Muslims. Descendents of these Muslims commingled with former native people comprising today’s Rohingyas. (The History of Chittagong, Vol. 1 by Dr. S. B. Kunango, University of Chittagong) There were thousand of captive Muslim settlements in Arakan during Mrauk-U dynasty. Magh (Atrakanese Buddhist) pirates and Portuguese slave hunters brought these captives to Arakan on a regular basis. According to Arthur Phayre, this population consisted of 15% of total population of Arakan.. (Travelogue of Father Manrique) Arakan history is replete with the fact that during the dispute between Moghul Prince Shah Shuja, who took asylum in Arakan and Arakan king Sandathudama, in the early 1660s, Prince Shuja found a considerable number of Muslims to take side with him. The British Official Mr. Paton’s Report in 1825 categorized the population of Arakan as 6:3:1, i.e., 60,000 Arakanese Buddhists, 30,000Arakanese Muslims, and 10,000 Burmans. This report shows that when the Great Britain occupied Arakan, there was 1 Muslim living there for every two Arakanese Buddhists. (A. C. Banarjee, The Eastern Frontier of British India, Calcutta, 1964, p. 351) Towards our ancestral origin to Arakan, let me now submit some historic edifices of Rohingyas:
(a) The Sandi Khan Mosque in Minthaya Bying Village (Kawalong), Mrauk-U, was built by the Muslim Army that restored Narameikhla to the throne of Arakan in 1433. This mosque was partially destroyed by the SLORC (current the SPDC). (b) The Musa Mosque, popularly known as the Maiz-zya Pal-lee, with its big pond in the eastern Mrauk-U in 151315.
(c) The Rakhine Ja-may Mosque at Shwe Daung village in Moulmein was built by the Muslim Army of Arakan during Arakanese King Min Raza Gri’s time (1593-1612).
(d) The Alam Lashkar Mosque with its ten ponds around it in Pan Myaung Village in Minbya township of Arakan.
(e) The Shwe Dah Kazi Mosque, which was built by Shwe Dah Kazi before 1780. [Note: Kazi died in Calcutta Jail after arrest during the First Anglo-Burma War, fighting against the British Occupation Forces in Minbra Township of Arakan.] The Kazi Mosque in Paik Thay Village is in Kyauktaw township of Arakan.
(f) The Bodor Mokam Mosque — built in the 18th century.. This is presently occupied as a military Cantonment.
(g) The Musa Dewan Mosque at Nazirpara, near the Muslim graveyard in Akyab. (h) There was another mosque known as Nan-Oo Pal-lee in front of the old Palace in Mrauk-U, which was totally demolished by the SLORC, all in defiance of the 1972 UNESCO Convention.]
(i) All the settlements of Rohingyas in Arakan are located along the most important and fertile rivers of Arakan such as Meyu, Kaladan, Lae Myo, which testify to the fact that Rohingya settlements in Arakan are as old as history; hence, as one of the first settlers to the land, they could occupy the fertile areas of Arakan. (j) There are many other proofs and evidences of Rohingyas’ ancestry and settlement in Arakan that I could have cited. However these are beyond the scope of discussion here.
As has been amply demonstrated above, Rohingyas are indigenous to Arakan. The anti-Rohingya campaign to deny their birthrights to the land of Arakan is wrong – both factually and morally. It is deceitful, malicious and hostile to the core. It must be stressed further that the 1974 and 1982 Burma Citizenship Laws are products of unelected, usurping, dictatorial military junta that had neither the mandate to pass any law on the citizenship of Burmese multi-ethnic people nor the legitimacy to hold national convention to draw a new constitution for the legalization of the rule of the military dictatorship. These laws are illegal and unacceptable to the people of Burma including the affected Rohingyas of Arakan. Above all, these discriminatory laws are at odds with scores of charters and laws governing citizenship around the world. They vehemently undermine the human rights of the Rohingyas and at the same time have been posing a big impediment in the promotion of democracy not just within Arakan but in the entire Union of Burma. Apart from such exclusionary racial and religious prejudices against minorities, factors that contribute to unease, suspicion, tension and hatred in a reminiscent of the Belfast scenario of the yesteryears, there is a plethora of factors that are also challenging to the democratic development in Burma. There are many inside Burma, from the SPDC military junta to selfish pro-junta business tycoons, who fear to lose power and fortune if democracy were to be established in Burma. Then, there are outside powers like China, India and Russia that benefit from trade and commerce with the military-run Burma. Shamelessly, they care less about genuine aspirations of the people inside Burma. Democracy is about equality and rights, respect for dignity and sovereignty of people. Double standard is antithesis to democracy; playing racial or religious favoritism with a dominant group and oppressing a minority is not democracy. The human rights violations faced by the Rohingyas include not only the denial of citizenship, but also forced labor, extortion by the members of law enforcing agencies (Nasaka), rape, abduction, severe restrictions on job, education, health and human services, movement and marriage, and practice of religion and culture – all signifying a total, abysmal absence of basic human rights. By any account, the Rohingya community is the worst victim of targeted harassment, torture and persecution. If democracy movement leaders of Burma fail to face the challenges of inter-ethnic conflicts, human rights violation, xenophobia, intolerance, extremism, racism and increasing inequalities, such problems will continue to pose significant threats to peace and stability of Burma. They will not foster democracy, but secession or rebellion
with every national/ethnic community trying to walk out of the Federation. They can also be, as has already been proven in the last century through the influx of Rohingya refugees to Bangladesh, destabilizing forces in South and South-east Asia. The word ‘democracy’ cannot remain confined within slogans only. Understandably, if democracy awareness campaign is not undertaken during the course of democratic movement in Burma today, and if we do not bring these important but neglected issues to the attention of the fellow countrymen and the leading democrats, and fail to come up with honorable solutions that unite us all (from Rohingya to Rakhine, Shan to Mon to Burman to Karen, etc.) on an equal basis, I am afraid, even if today’s SPDC were to leave letting Burma celebrate democracy, our victory will be superficial and very short-lived. It won’t be too long that Burma became a failed democracy with a revisit of the brutal military rule. Burmese democrats and educationists must, therefore, play a very progressive role in combating intolerance and racism. They must promote dialogue, understanding and respect of various communities that make up today’s Burma to bring about the much-needed changes in thought and actions within multi-ethnic institutional framework. In this endeavor, the present democratic leadership can exchange information, and discuss areas of concern, and, most importantly, initiate reconciliation at all levels of policy- and decision- making within and between rank and file of all groups and parties. The road to a future stable, peaceful and progressive Burma lies in mutual trust and respect between leaders and their followers and constituents. In accordance with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, all members of the progressive Burmese democratic forces need to agree and accept that all individuals of Burma – born there (including those born of refugee parents outside), regardless of their ethnic or social background, religion or state of residence – are bona fide Citizens of Burma and must have the same basic human and democratic rights. They must demand a cessation of all hostilities and human rights violations against all minorities.. They cannot afford to be unmindful of the sufferings of all the communities that make the fabric of today’s Burma. This type of thinking will energize all minorities fostering a united movement for democracy inside Burma. It will aid in conflict management and resolution of the critical issues dealing with the Rohingyas and other minorities in Burma. It will also be a stabilizing force to sustain democracy. Let’s all work for that goal. For further information Please contact:Mohiuddin (aka)Maung Sein, Tel: President Rohingya Concern International (RCI) PO Box-567,NY-14213,USA 1-646-625-9407 [About the Author: Mr. Maung Sein (alias) Mohiuddin Yusof is a human-rights activist. He served as the President of NDPHR (exile) USA from 2005 to 2008. He was also the Diplomatic Representative of ALD – exile-(Arakan League for Democracy) and ex-Coordinator of ALD-Liaison Office (Malaysia), one of the founding members and Chief Coordinator of Arakan Democratic Forces (ADF – Malaysia) under the leadership of Dr. Shwe Lu Maung (alias) Shahnawaz Khan (1997-1999), ex-Chairman and a founding member of the Organization of Displaced Rohingya Muslims (ODRM – Malaysia) in 1993-1999, Convener and ex- president of Arakan Peoples’ Freedom Party (APFP) in 1990, Ex-President of Rohingya Human Rights Organization (RHRO) in 1988, Ex-Vice President of Rohingya Muslim Welfare Association (RMWA) in 1987, former Secretary and EC member of Muslim Salvation Party (Tanzeem Khuddamul Musleemin) in 1973 – 1978. Mr. Mohiuddin was also the chief Coordinator of the Organizing Committee of the First International Conference in Japan on the Problems of Democratic Development in Burma and the Rohingya people. He now lives in New York City, USA. Mr. Mohiuddin is originally from Mrauk-Oo (formerly known as Mro-haung). He is the grand-son of U Shormuluk from Mrauk-U Township, where his family lived for hundreds of years in Mrauk-U until moving recently to Akyab (Sittwe). His lineage is from the aristocratic family of U Shormuluk in Mrauk–U who were the custodians of the ancient Sindi Khan Mosque (built in 1433) for more than 200 years. The historical mosque was demolished by extremist and ultra-nationalist Rakhaings under the aegis of SLORC/SPDC brutal military forces. His grand-father was also the Custodian of Nenn Oo Palli (Palace Mosque) of Alay-zay (Mrauk-U, ancient capital city of Arakan Kingdom), which was also demolished by anti-Muslim forces.]

[1] For more details, see the article: “Rohingyas are not British Era Settlers: Summary of the Facts – From the Rohingyas of Arakan” by A.F.K. Jilani, 6 October 2006 ,
http://www.rohingya.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=53&Itemid=61.
[2] Stone Plate Inscription” serial No. 963/20-23-804 [3] For details, see The Price of Silence by Dr. Shwe Lu Maung, DewDrop, USA (2005), p. 228-231;
http://www.blc-burma.org/html/Constitution/1947..html#CITIZENSHIP.
[4] http://www..ibiblio.org/obl/docs/UNION_CITIZENSHIP_ACT-1948.htm
[5] http://www..blc-burma.org/html/Burma%20Code/lr_e_bc01_11.html
[6] It is worth noting that the Immigration Department of Arakan State keeps a diligent record of foreigners within the state. According to a report issued by Arakan Security and Administration Committee, only 1037 individuals were registered as foreigners in 1974. The Rohingyas did not belong in the list.
[7] The practice of registering Muslim population along the religious line rather than ethnic or racial line owes it to the British administrative policy, something that can also be seen in Sri Lanka , when registering the Tamil Muslim minority as only “Muslims.” The same practice was adopted by the British when recording the Rohingya Muslim population in Burma .

 

 

 

RESIDENTS OF BURMA REGISTRATION RULES, 1951 (UNOFFICIAL TRANSLATION)

1. This Rules shall be called the 1951 Residents of Myanmar Registration Rules.
2. In these Rules:-
“Act” means the 1949 Residents of Myanmar Registration Act.
“registered address” means an address of a person registered under the Act, recorded in the Registration List concerning the particulars of him or an address mentioned in the latest letter of intimation to effect changes of his address if he delivers such letter under rules 26.
“registration authority” means any person appointed under Section 3 of the Act or Article 3 of the Rules for the purpose of registration of residents of Myanmar.
“registration card” means a registration card issued under this Rules.
“temporary registration certificate” means a certificate issued in lieu of the registration card and a proof of identity valid for a certain period specified in the certificate.
(1) In order to carry out the provisions of the Act and Rules, the President may divide the registration areas within the Union of Myanmar as he thinks fit and appoint necessary registration officers and assistant registration officers.
(2) Headmen of the wards appointed under the Town Act and/or village headmen appointed under the Village Act shall perform the duties and responsibilities of the record keepers in their respective jurisdiction.
(3) Chief Registration Officer or any officer empowered by the Chief Registration Officer may appoint any volunteered data collector for any registration area or part of the area..
3. The Chief Registration Officer may direct any data collector to produce a testimonial admitting that he has performed his duties properly and empower any assistant registration officer in this regards.
4. If any person take care or take charge of any other person, he shall be deemed as guardian of the other person.
5. Whoever resides within the Union of Myanmar shall furnish the registration officer with authentic particulars in relation with essential facts to the best of his knowledge for the purpose of registration.
6. Whoever resides in any area within certain period hereinafter referred to as registration time frame set by Chief Registration Officer or any other officer empowered to this effect shall furnish the respective record keeper or data collector with his personal particulars, mentioned in form 1 attached to these rules for the purpose of registration. Provided that the guardian shall furnish personal particulars of the ward in case the latter is the ward of the former.
7. (1) The data collector shall make the registration list relating to the persons residing within his jurisdiction by preparing three sets of Form 1 recording the personal particulars mentioned in it.
(2) Whoever when required by the record keeper or data collector to reduce the signature on registration forms, registration card and identity card, is responsible to do so accordingly. Should the said person be illiterate, he shall place his fingerprint in lieu of signature. Record keeper or data collector shall endorse the authenticity of signature or fingerprint of the said person.. Any acquaintance of the record keeper and/or data collector shall give evidence identifying who the said person is.
(3) Whoever when necessary to bring the registration card along with him 8. (3). If any person, under this rule, is in need of carrying the cards, there should be the respective Registration card, TRC and registration forms with each photo concerned. Besides this, Registration Authority should be permitted to take photographs in this regard.
9. Data Collectors shall provide the records to Record-keeper. The Record-keeper shall inquire the data-entry in the records whether it has been done completely in a proper way to his satisfaction. Then, he shall perform necessary amendment to his opinion in the records. The record-keeper shall then send the records to ARO. ARO shall take necessary action in this regard in order to issue the card.
10. The ARO shall check the records and sign. Each copy of these records shall be sent to Record-keeper and RO.
11. RO, ARO and the Record-keeper shall be obliged to keep safely the registration records of the wards supervised by him. Then for the whole Union, the particulars of registration shall be written on the index-cards. The index-cards shall be kept
by the Chief Registration Officer.
12. When the ARO receives the registration records, he shall issue each card to each person of properly entry in the record if he has already attained the age of 12.
13. (1). This record-keeper may issue TRC for any of the following reasons:
(a). If record-keeper suppose that entry in the registration record has been done completely in a proper way.
(b). If an application is submitted to issue the another card in lieu of the card, which is lost or damage or faded out.
(c). If there is specific reasons by general or special order.
(2). The TRC must be in accord with form (3) attached to the back of this rules.
(3). The validity duration of TRC may be restricted by fixing a deadline.
(4). The holder of TRC shall surrender his card to record-keeper within 7 days after validity of the card expires. The record-keeper may reissue that card endorsing it for validity extension as and when necessary or he may issue new TRC.
(5). The holder of the TRC, when receives the registration card instead of TRC, shall hand-over that TRC to the recordkeeper. However, relating to the matters under rule 4 and 5, if TRC is subject to the ward of another person, the guardian shall hand-over that card.
14. In case a registered person was not issued a card because of under age, the guardian of that person shall apply for the card to the Record-keeper within 30 days after that person has attained the age of 12 years. But, if the registered person is not ward of another person he is responsible to apply the card by self to Record-keeper.
15. The Record-keeper must be responsible to issue the registration card or TRC properly to the concerned person of that card or to the guardian if the concerned person is a ward of another person.
16. The person concerned or the guardian concerned to the Registration card or TRC, when received that card must be responsible to maintain that card not to be contrary of provisions under section 29.
17. No one is allowed to make any mark or any statement on the Registration card or TRC. No one is allowed to erase or change any mark or statement on the registration card or TRC. No one is allowed to fade or spoil the Registration Cardor TRC. But, the provisions  under this rule shall not apply to the matters done by any Registration Authority or any
instructions of Chief Registration Officer.
18. The person concerned to Registration Card or TRC or the guardian of that person shall not hand-over that Registration Card or TRC to another person.
19. If the Registration card or TRC is lost, damaged or faded, the holder of the card or the person responsible to keeping the card shall inform Record-keeper to this regard and to give one Kyat fee to him. Provided that ARO has thought the reasons fit in that case, may exempt anybody from providing the fee. Whenever the card or TRC is faded out, such of
those shall be handed-over to record-keeper with a complaint. The Record-keeper or ARO shall take necessary action inorder to issue a new card in lieu of Registration Card or TRC as to the concerned person’s necessary thereof.
20. Whoever finds a lost Registration Card or TRC shall hand it over as soon as possible to the record-keeper of where the card was found.
21. Whenever the registered person dies, his Registration Card or TRC shall be handed over to the Record-keeper within 7 days.
22. Whenever the registered person, under the act, is terminated from being registered the complaint to the regard of such termination, shall be sent to ARO or any other person empowered by the Chief RO to accept the complaint thereof as soon as possible. As soon as the complaint is sent, the Registration Card or TRC shall be provided to the said Officer or the person empowered.
23. Whenever, anyone is in the possession of extra Registration Card or TRC not concerning him or not relating to the ward he shall hand it over to record-keeper urgently.
24. Whenever, anyone is in the possession of extra Registration Card or TRC concerning him or relating to the ward, he shall hand it over to the Record-keeper urgently.
25. Whenever anyone, departs temporarily from his registered address, for a period continuously more than one month, he has to inform that of such departure to the record-keeper of his registered address or present address.
26. (1). A registered person, whenever changes his address, shall inform such change under the provision of sub-rule (2).
Provided that, if a person is a ward of a person, the guardian shall inform in this regard.
(2). A person arriving at in new address has to inform in writting within 3 days the Record-keeper of his new address in this regard. When having informed, Registration Card or TRC shall be handed over to Record-keeper .
(3). If it is TRC, the Record-keeper must issue that card after enclosed on it. Or new TRC must be issued. In this regard, ARO shall be reported.
(4). If it is Registration Card, the record-keeper must issue TRC in lieu of Registration Card to that person and submit the said card with his report to ARO. The ARO has to issue the said Registration after endorsed it or he must issue a new Registration Card.
27. (1). If any registered person has any changes on the their grounds except the address provided when registered, shall inform such changes accordingly under the provision of sub rule (2). Provided that, if a person is a ward of a person, the guardian shall inform in this regard.
(2). A person shall inform the changes to the record keeper in writing within 30 days after having changed in such a way. When have if informed, he has to hand-over the Registration card or TRC of his possession to the record keeper.
(3). If it is TRC, the record keeper must issue that card after endorsed it or new TRC shall be issued. Then, in this regard, ARO shall be informed.
(4). If it is the Registration card, the record keeper must issue TRC in lieu of Registration card to that person and submit the said card with his report to ARO. The ARO has to issue the said Registration card after endorsed it or he must issuea new Registration card.
(5). The record keeper and ARO have to perform necessary preparations in the Registers which the said persons are responsible to maintain safely.
28. (1). A person not being Registered yet, for a region under this rule, after cessation of specify duration of Registration, whenever resides in the said region, shall inform in written, to the respective record keeper, prescribing necessary facts in order to register within the three days after arrival at the region. The record keeper shall take action as to register the
person thereof. However, if a person is a ward of a person, the guardian shall inform, describing the particulars of that person.
(2). For any region under rule (7), after cessation of specify duration of registration, if there has been a birth, the guardian of the child, within 7 days after such birth, shall inform to record keeper describing the necessary particulars in order to register the child.
29. (1). Provided that anything here in contained in rule (16), the holder of the Registration card or TRC, who is either the ward or not of the another person, shall carry the card with him/her when defence to the outside of boundary of registered address of Township. However if the town in which a person registered his address, is not contained within the
township, he is no need to carry the card unless he defence to the boundary outside of the Town.
(2). The registered authorities and others empowered by the President’s Notifications in this regard, shall have the power to submit Registration card or TRC in order to check.
(3). If the holder of Registration card or TRC is summoned to submit the card in the registered address, he has to do so promptly as to summon. However, the guardian shall submit the Registration card or TRC relates to the ward of another person.
(4.) If a holder o Registration card or TRC is summoned to submit that Registration card or that TRC in the arriving address when he is departing from registered address, he shall submit promptly as to the summon if he is the ward of another person or not. If he summoned to submit the Registration card or TRC in the office of Registration Authority, he
shall to submit within the specify duration by that authority or the person empowered.
(5). Any person, for his resident region under rule (7), after expiration of specific duration of registration, whenever happens to regard with this act or rules, shall inform to respective record keeper within 30 days after regarding thereof. The record keeper shall take necessary action in order to register such person.
30. The Chief Registration Officer, under this act section 3, subsection 2 or rule 3 may issue the instructions or summons specially or generally to the employees as he thinks in order to do their works properly. The person who receives the said instructions/summons shall perform in accordance with them thereof.
31. Whoever contravene the provisions of this rule, shall be taken legal action under this act section 6, subsection 2.
32. Notwithstanding anything contained in the above rules, the President may make amendments or exceptions as he thinks fit when apply this rules to the menders of the religious orders or any sort of persons.
33. Notwithstanding anything in the above rules, the foreigners shall be exempted from the application of the said rules other than rule 29 and 31.
34. However, (a). The registered foreigners under 1940 Foreigner Registration rules shall be deemed that they are being registered under these rules. Then,
(b). For the matters in the rule 29 and 31, the registration card issued under 1940 Foreigner Registration Rules shall be deemed that the card is issued under these rules. RESIDENTS OF BURMA REGISTRATION RULES, 1951 (UNOFFICIAL TRANSLATION)
1. This Rules shall be called the 1951 Residents of Myanmar Registration Rules.
2. In these Rules:-
“Act” means the 1949 Residents of Myanmar Registration Act.
“registered address” means an address of a person registered under the Act, recorded in the Registration List concerning the particulars of him or an address mentioned in the latest letter of intimation to effect changes of his address if he delivers such letter under rules 26.
“registration authority” means any person appointed under Section 3 of the Act or Article 3 of the Rules for the purpose of registration of residents of Myanmar.
“registration card” means a registration card issued under this Rules.
“temporary registration certificate” means a certificate issued in lieu of the registration card and a proof of identity valid for a certain period specified in the certificate.
(1) In order to carry out the provisions of the Act and Rules, the President may divide the registration areas within the Union of Myanmar as he thinks fit and appoint necessary registration officers and assistant registration officers.
(2) Headmen of the wards appointed under the Town Act and/or village headmen appointed under the Village Act shall perform the duties and responsibilities of the record keepers in their respective jurisdiction.
(3) Chief Registration Officer or any officer empowered by the Chief Registration Officer may appoint any volunteered data collector for any registration area or part of the area..
3. The Chief Registration Officer may direct any data collector to produce a testimonial admitting that he has performed his duties properly and empower any assistant registration officer in this regards.
4. If any person take care or take charge of any other person, he shall be deemed as guardian of the other person.
5. Whoever resides within the Union of Myanmar shall furnish the registration officer with authentic particulars in relation with essential facts to the best of his knowledge for the purpose of registration.
6. Whoever resides in any area within certain period hereinafter referred to as registration time frame set by Chief Registration Officer or any other officer empowered to this effect shall furnish the respective record keeper or data collector with his personal particulars, mentioned in form 1 attached to these rules for the purpose of registration. Provided that the guardian shall furnish personal particulars of the ward in case the latter is the ward of the former.
7. (1) The data collector shall make the registration list relating to the persons residing within his jurisdiction by preparing three sets of Form 1 recording the personal particulars mentioned in it.
(2) Whoever when required by the record keeper or data collector to reduce the signature on registration forms, registration card and identity card, is responsible to do so accordingly. Should the said person be illiterate, he shall place his fingerprint in lieu of signature. Record keeper or data collector shall endorse the authenticity of signature or fingerprint of the said person.. Any acquaintance of the record keeper and/or data collector shall give evidence identifying who the said person is.
(3) Whoever when necessary to bring the registration card along with him 8. (3). If any person, under this rule, is in need of carrying the cards, there should be the respective Registration card, TRC and registration forms with each photo concerned. Besides this, Registration Authority should be permitted to take photographs in this regard.
9. Data Collectors shall provide the records to Record-keeper. The Record-keeper shall inquire the data-entry in the records whether it has been done completely in a proper way to his satisfaction. Then, he shall perform necessary amendment to his opinion in the records. The record-keeper shall then send the records to ARO. ARO shall take necessary action in this regard in order to issue the card.
10. The ARO shall check the records and sign. Each copy of these records shall be sent to Record-keeper and RO.
11. RO, ARO and the Record-keeper shall be obliged to keep safely the registration records of the wards supervised by him. Then for the whole Union, the particulars of registration shall be written on the index-cards. The index-cards shall be kept
by the Chief Registration Officer.
12. When the ARO receives the registration records, he shall issue each card to each person of properly entry in the record if he has already attained the age of 12.
13. (1). This record-keeper may issue TRC for any of the following reasons:
(a). If record-keeper suppose that entry in the registration record has been done completely in a proper way.
(b). If an application is submitted to issue the another card in lieu of the card, which is lost or damage or faded out.
(c). If there is specific reasons by general or special order.
(2). The TRC must be in accord with form (3) attached to the back of this rules.
(3). The validity duration of TRC may be restricted by fixing a deadline.
(4). The holder of TRC shall surrender his card to record-keeper within 7 days after validity of the card expires. The record-keeper may reissue that card endorsing it for validity extension as and when necessary or he may issue new TRC.
(5). The holder of the TRC, when receives the registration card instead of TRC, shall hand-over that TRC to the recordkeeper. However, relating to the matters under rule 4 and 5, if TRC is subject to the ward of another person, the guardian shall hand-over that card.
14. In case a registered person was not issued a card because of under age, the guardian of that person shall apply for the card to the Record-keeper within 30 days after that person has attained the age of 12 years. But, if the registered person is not ward of another person he is responsible to apply the card by self to Record-keeper.
15. The Record-keeper must be responsible to issue the registration card or TRC properly to the concerned person of that card or to the guardian if the concerned person is a ward of another person.
16. The person concerned or the guardian concerned to the Registration card or TRC, when received that card must be responsible to maintain that card not to be contrary of provisions under section 29.
17. No one is allowed to make any mark or any statement on the Registration card or TRC. No one is allowed to erase or change any mark or statement on the registration card or TRC. No one is allowed to fade or spoil the Registration Cardor TRC. But, the provisions  under this rule shall not apply to the matters done by any Registration Authority or any
instructions of Chief Registration Officer.
18. The person concerned to Registration Card or TRC or the guardian of that person shall not hand-over that Registration Card or TRC to another person.
19. If the Registration card or TRC is lost, damaged or faded, the holder of the card or the person responsible to keeping the card shall inform Record-keeper to this regard and to give one Kyat fee to him. Provided that ARO has thought the reasons fit in that case, may exempt anybody from providing the fee. Whenever the card or TRC is faded out, such of
those shall be handed-over to record-keeper with a complaint. The Record-keeper or ARO shall take necessary action inorder to issue a new card in lieu of Registration Card or TRC as to the concerned person’s necessary thereof.
20. Whoever finds a lost Registration Card or TRC shall hand it over as soon as possible to the record-keeper of where the card was found.
21. Whenever the registered person dies, his Registration Card or TRC shall be handed over to the Record-keeper within 7 days.
22. Whenever the registered person, under the act, is terminated from being registered the complaint to the regard of such termination, shall be sent to ARO or any other person empowered by the Chief RO to accept the complaint thereof as soon as possible. As soon as the complaint is sent, the Registration Card or TRC shall be provided to the said Officer or the person empowered.
23. Whenever, anyone is in the possession of extra Registration Card or TRC not concerning him or not relating to the ward he shall hand it over to record-keeper urgently.
24. Whenever, anyone is in the possession of extra Registration Card or TRC concerning him or relating to the ward, he shall hand it over to the Record-keeper urgently.
25. Whenever anyone, departs temporarily from his registered address, for a period continuously more than one month, he has to inform that of such departure to the record-keeper of his registered address or present address.
26. (1). A registered person, whenever changes his address, shall inform such change under the provision of sub-rule (2).
Provided that, if a person is a ward of a person, the guardian shall inform in this regard.
(2). A person arriving at in new address has to inform in writting within 3 days the Record-keeper of his new address in this regard. When having informed, Registration Card or TRC shall be handed over to Record-keeper .
(3). If it is TRC, the Record-keeper must issue that card after enclosed on it. Or new TRC must be issued. In this regard, ARO shall be reported.
(4). If it is Registration Card, the record-keeper must issue TRC in lieu of Registration Card to that person and submit the said card with his report to ARO. The ARO has to issue the said Registration after endorsed it or he must issue a new Registration Card.
27. (1). If any registered person has any changes on the their grounds except the address provided when registered, shall inform such changes accordingly under the provision of sub rule (2). Provided that, if a person is a ward of a person, the guardian shall inform in this regard.
(2). A person shall inform the changes to the record keeper in writing within 30 days after having changed in such a way. When have if informed, he has to hand-over the Registration card or TRC of his possession to the record keeper.
(3). If it is TRC, the record keeper must issue that card after endorsed it or new TRC shall be issued. Then, in this regard, ARO shall be informed.
(4). If it is the Registration card, the record keeper must issue TRC in lieu of Registration card to that person and submit the said card with his report to ARO. The ARO has to issue the said Registration card after endorsed it or he must issuea new Registration card.
(5). The record keeper and ARO have to perform necessary preparations in the Registers which the said persons are responsible to maintain safely.
28. (1). A person not being Registered yet, for a region under this rule, after cessation of specify duration of Registration, whenever resides in the said region, shall inform in written, to the respective record keeper, prescribing necessary facts in order to register within the three days after arrival at the region. The record keeper shall take action as to register the
person thereof. However, if a person is a ward of a person, the guardian shall inform, describing the particulars of that person.
(2). For any region under rule (7), after cessation of specify duration of registration, if there has been a birth, the guardian of the child, within 7 days after such birth, shall inform to record keeper describing the necessary particulars in order to register the child.
29. (1). Provided that anything here in contained in rule (16), the holder of the Registration card or TRC, who is either the ward or not of the another person, shall carry the card with him/her when defence to the outside of boundary of registered address of Township. However if the town in which a person registered his address, is not contained within the
township, he is no need to carry the card unless he defence to the boundary outside of the Town.
(2). The registered authorities and others empowered by the President’s Notifications in this regard, shall have the power to submit Registration card or TRC in order to check.
(3). If the holder of Registration card or TRC is summoned to submit the card in the registered address, he has to do so promptly as to summon. However, the guardian shall submit the Registration card or TRC relates to the ward of another person.
(4.) If a holder o Registration card or TRC is summoned to submit that Registration card or that TRC in the arriving address when he is departing from registered address, he shall submit promptly as to the summon if he is the ward of another person or not. If he summoned to submit the Registration card or TRC in the office of Registration Authority, he
shall to submit within the specify duration by that authority or the person empowered.
(5). Any person, for his resident region under rule (7), after expiration of specific duration of registration, whenever happens to regard with this act or rules, shall inform to respective record keeper within 30 days after regarding thereof. The record keeper shall take necessary action in order to register such person.
30. The Chief Registration Officer, under this act section 3, subsection 2 or rule 3 may issue the instructions or summons specially or generally to the employees as he thinks in order to do their works properly. The person who receives the said instructions/summons shall perform in accordance with them thereof.
31. Whoever contravene the provisions of this rule, shall be taken legal action under this act section 6, subsection 2.
32. Notwithstanding anything contained in the above rules, the President may make amendments or exceptions as he thinks fit when apply this rules to the menders of the religious orders or any sort of persons.
33. Notwithstanding anything in the above rules, the foreigners shall be exempted from the application of the said rules other than rule 29 and 31.
34. However, (a). The registered foreigners under 1940 Foreigner Registration rules shall be deemed that they are being registered under these rules. Then,
(b). For the matters in the rule 29 and 31, the registration card issued under 1940 Foreigner Registration Rules shall be deemed that the card is issued under these rules.

 

 

 

Rebuttal to U Khin Maung Saw’s misinformation on Rohingya

Nurul Islam (U.K.)

02 November 2011
During recent years we have read series of depraved propagandas by a group of fanatics, who are restless to tarnish the image of the Rohingya people, under the pretext of so-called scholars/academics/Burmese experts preaching annihilation of the Rohingyas, a predominantly Muslim community in Arakan, Burma.  One of them is U Khin Maung Saw, a Rakhine Buddhist living in Berlin, who recently wrote a foul-mouthed and blasphemous paper titled Islamization of Burma Through Chittagonian Bengalis as “Rohingya Refugees”.

The very title is disgusting where U Khin Maung Saw accuses the ethnic Rohingyas of illegal Bangladeshis and their refugees of ‘not genuine but illegal immigrants’. On top of that he makes cry wolf about islamization of Burma with 55 million population by a small neglected and underprivileged Rohingya community. His work is packed with false propagandas, make-believe stories, fantasized history and inflammatory writings that transmit the odor of ‘systematic racism’ and  ‘Muslim Phobia’. It is an effort for Rakhinization, Buddhistization and de-Muslimization of Arakan through extermination of the Muslim Rohingya population using the oppressive state apparatus of the military regimes that emerged from 1962 in various shapes and manifestations, the last being the current civilianized military government of U Thein Sein. .

The two pictures on the front page of U Khin Maung Saw’s paper:
The two pictures U Khin Maung Saw put on the front page of his paper are not in accord with the title. Both pictures speak themselves. The upper one is a picture of rescued distress Rohingya boat people praying in a place of their refuge in Indonesia, while the second one is a picture of the Rohingya freedom fighters. It seems that these two pictures have invited his extreme anger. The pictures are related to religious practice and self-defence against persecution. In no way it relates to so-called islamization.
The fable of camel
U Khin Maung Saw’s fable of camel depicts that he escapes into a world of fantasy. The story does not relate with the Rohingya people, the sons of the soil of Arakan. It reveals that he extremely hates the Muslim Rohingyas and incites, aides and abets communal strife or crimes in Arakan. But Rohingyas are as much citizens as anyone else in Burma. Neither they are aliens nor do the Rakhines have special privileges over them. They believe in peaceful co-existence. They regard the hate-mongers as evils of the society.
Islamization of Burma, a monomania of U Khin Maung Saw
U Khin Maung saw often misquoted the word “islamization”, may be due to his lack of understanding of Islam. Religious enlightenment among the Muslim society is not islamization, but recommended prayers. The Muslim Rohingyas are peace-loving; they love to preach their religion, but they don’t impose it.  They have long been subjected to criminal atrocities and crimes against humanity of various kinds on daily basis perpetrated by the state and non-state actors. They are living in subhuman condition as ‘stateless” within Burma and ‘refugees’ beyond its borders.  How this dying-alive small negligible oppressed and persecuted people could islamize the 55 million people of Burma. U Khin Maug Saw proves himself to be a xenophobe as well as an islamophobe who is trying to reap benefit from the global sentiment against the Muslims and Islam particularly after September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks on United States by trying to pull the wool over the eyes of the people. No sensible man will believe this made-up story.
Rohingya people and their ethnic origin
The Rohingya with bona fide historical roots in the region have evolved with distinct ethnic characteristics in Arakan from peoples of different ethnical backgrounds over the past several centuries. Arakan sits on a line dividing Hindu-Muslim Asia and Buddhist Asia. Genealogically Rohingyas are Indo-Aryan descendants. Genetically they are an ethnic mix of Bengalis, Indians, Moghuls, Pathans, Arabs, Persians, Turks, Moors and central Asians. They are in South Asian appearance in contrast to Southeast Asian, and have developed a separate culture and a mixed language, which is absolutely unique to the region, reflecting this geographic reality and trueness of Arakan. The Muslim settlements in Arakan date back to latter part of 7th century C.E. Rakhines are last significant group of people to come to Arakan and are an ethnic mix of the Tibeto-Burman.
Arakan/ Rohang
Arakan found itself at the crossroad of two worlds: south Asia and Southeast Asia, between Muslim-Hindu Asia and Buddhist Asia, and amidst the Indo-Aryan and Mongoloid races. During its days as an independent kingdom until 1784, Arakan encompassed at times the Chittagong region in the southern part of today’s Bangladesh. Historically, it has more interaction with the region now comprising Bangladesh than Burma. Particularly “the Arakanese kings became the master of Chittagong and remained so for the next eighty years, until 1666 A.D. when the Moghul Viceroy Shaista Khan finally conquered Chittagong.”[1]
The northern part of Arakan, today called the “North Arakan” was point of contact with East Bengal. These geographical facts explain the separate historical development of that area – both generally and in terms of its Muslim population until the Burmese king Bodaw Paya conquered it on 28th December 1784.”[2
Various historians and scholars have recorded that Islam began to spread from the eastern bank of Meghna River (in Bangladesh) to Arakan since eight and ninth centuries, that is long before the establishment of Muslim kingdom in this frontier region. Since then the Muslim influence in Arakan grew fast and was consolidated fully by 17th century. Arakan was virtually ruled by the Muslims from 1430 to 1531. ‘Establishment of God’s rule over the earth’ was the state emblem of Arakan. Coins and medallions were issued inscribing “Kalema” (the profession of faith in Islam) in Arabic script. Even Buddhist women of those days practiced “purda”.[3]
Traditionally the Burmese kings were envious of Arakan and its people. They attacked Arakan whenever there was a chance whereupon its kings, nobles and even commoners took refuge in Bengal. The Bengal kings looked after them and helped them regained their throne from the hands of the aggressors, Burmans and Mons etc. The Burman invasion of Arakan in 1784 was by invitation from some royal traitors, all of them Buddhists. These conspirators persuaded the Burman King Bodaw Phaya making a mountain out of a molehill that the invading forces would be welcomed by the people with melody.
The Burman invading forces tortured and massacred both Buddhists and Muslims and pillaged all its resources, including royal library. Muslims were specifically targeted for (i) the last king Thamada was from the commoners, and Muslims played a phenomenal rule of kingmakers (ii) Muslim nobles did not support the Burman invasion (iii) Muslim Bengal used to help the kings, nobles, and people of Arakan with shelter, moral and material assistance and armies to regain their throne from the hands of the occupiers, (iv) Arakan had turned into a Sultanate and Islamic civilization and Muslim culture flourished to its zenith with Persian and Bengali as official and court languages of Arakan, (v) Muslims played important role in the country’s administration and defence; and Prime Minister and Lashkar Wizir (War Minister/Defence Minister) mostly happened to be Muslims with sizeable Muslim administrators, judges, artisans and armed forces. As such, not only Buddhists, but also a number of Muslims took refuge in Bengal.
Dr. Shwe Lu Maung writes, “In 1403 CE, the Rakhaing King Narameit Hla took refuge with Sultan Ghiasuddin Azam Shah (1399-1409), at Gaur. …After 27 years of his service as minister and soldier, Sultan Jalal Uddin (r.1415-1433 CE), a Hindu convert Muslim, gave him a 30,000 strong Muslim army to restore his throne in Rakkhapura. Why a Muslim army? Because there virtually was no Rakhaing of prime age left to be soldiers. Such was the history. Again in 1784 the Myanmarese invaded and depopulated our Rakhaing kingdom. How many were killed? Exact head count is not known, but the Rakhaing historians assert that some 250,000 were killed.”[4]
The Burmese administered Arakan from 1784 to 1825 A.D. but taught nothing to the people of the country. The fall of Mrauk-U was a mortal blow to both Rohingyas and the Maghs for everything that was materially and culturally Islamic was razed to the ground and hundreds of Rohingyas were brutally killed. Two hundred thousands are said to have fled to Bengal.[5] U Khin Maung Saw stated Rakhine refugees to be 40,000. Here, the number of Muslim Rohingya refugees can be estimated to be more than Rakhine. On top of that the precious and sentimental Mahamuni Buddha image, to which the Buddhist Arakanese have religious attachment, was carried to Mandalay. The Rakhines look upon it as a premonition.
The people of Arakan take the Burman invasion of their country as a reprehensible development. Of course, British colonialism was blameworthy for its colonial rule, economic exploitation and infamous ‘divide and rule policy’ in Burma. “On the other hand, British occupation brought Bhama domination and oppression to an end. This gave an opportunity to smaller ethnic groups to build up their social, cultural, educational and economic institutions….There appeared a common sense for unity in the struggle for independence. For the first time in the thousand years of rivalry and domination of wars, the people of Burma started to try to sink their mutual hatred and discrimination and to forge unity.”[6]
But the Burmese rule over Arakan, supported by local xenophobes or islamophobes, implanted deep-seated hatred, with inherited divide and rule stratagem, between the two otherwise peaceful living Rohingyas and Rakhines, on cultural and religious lines, thus putting the two sister communities permanently at loggerheads the burnt of which is to be born by generations. Had not Arakan been invaded and occupied by the Burmans at the invitation of royal conspirators, the people of Arakan would have emerged as an independent nation again at the end of the British colonization or through decolonization. One can hardly agree with U Khin Maung Saw’s assertion that the British did more damages to Arakan and its people than the Bodaw Phaya’s invading forces.
Arakan-Chittagong/Arakan-Bengal Relations
One cannot appreciate the actual history of Arakan and its people without studying the relations between Arakan and Chittagong or Bengal. It is not unnatural that the Rohingyas resemble Chittagonians. U Khin Maung Saw and critics have no good reason to be critical of this resemblance to tag the Rohingyas as foreigners/illegal immigrants/non-nationals. This is a decayed outlook not based on ‘Arakan reality’. The relations between Arakan and Chittagong are based on historical, geo-political and ethnological considerations. The following events, which contribute to the development of Rohingya people in Arakan, are worth mentioning.
1.      Arakan and Chittagong have intertwined history. Historically it has more interaction with the west, i.e, the region now comprising Bangladesh, than the east i.e. Burma. During its days as an independent kingdom until 1784 A.D., Arakan encompassed at times the Chittagong region in the southern part of today’s Bangladesh. “Because of the political, cultural and commercial links between those two territories, Arakan used to be called ‘extended Chittagong’.”[7]
2.      From the ancient to the seventeenth centuries A.D. Chittagong had been conquered by Arakan for several times.[8] The Chittagong region was under the Vesali kingdom of Arakan during the 6th to 8th centuries and under the Mrauk U kingdom of Arakan in the 16th and 17th centuries. This Vesali kingdom was known as easterly Hindu kingdom of Arakan. “Arakan was then an Indian land, its inhabitants being Indians similar to those resident in Bengal.”[9] That means they closely resemble the Rohingyas, not the present day Rakhines who bear a resemblance to Burmans.
3.       Indigenous historians affirm that “Arakan was virtually ruled by Muslims from 1430 to 1531.”[10] During this time a large number of Muslims particularly from Chittagong migrated and settled in Arakan.
4.      Chittagong has been a seaport since ancient times. It attracted peoples from various regions of the world.  These international contacts left a lasting impact on the language, religion and culture of the city. The people of the city were diverse and multi-ethnic, and the native Bengali and Tibeto-Burma populations have had significant influence from Arab, Afghan, and Mughal traders and settlers, all of whom had travelled in the city after arriving on its shores many hundred years ago. It was “a place of the first importance and the master key to the whole Magh Empire.”[11]
5.      In 1248, during the reign of Menthi, when Chittagong  rose in revolt again the Arakanese not only suppressed it up to Lauchipura but also carried 47500 captives as slaves.[12]
6.      During the Arakanese rule over Chittagong, the woeful piratical activities and slave trade of Magh-Firingi reached to peak. Harvey said in a single month, February 1627, they carried 1,800 captives from southern parts of Bengal.
7.      In 1644 alone, the army of Narapathigri (1638-1645) brought about 60,000 Bengalis who were resettled in Arakan as royal service groups. Quite big number of these captives were Muslims. The Muslim slaves retained their religion whereas the captive Hindus hastened to assimilate among the Buddhists of Arakan. Some of these captive slaves were settled in special areas guarded by Muslim soldiers.[13]
8.      With the consolidation of Muslim rule in Chittagong Muslims of other parts of Bengal as well as foreign Muslims like Turks, the Pathan, the Mughals made their permanent residence there. Those foreign Muslims also founded settlements in Arakan contributing to the development of Rohingya society.
9.      The conquest of Chittagong by Moghal commander Shaiasta Khan and his son Buzurg Umad Khan in 1666 had changed in the political landscape between Arakan and Chittagong or Bengal. “Saista Khan had conquered up to the Kaladan River.[14] The Arakanese had fled beyond Kaladan River while the Bengal southern border was fixed at the west bank of Naf River or Kaladan River. There is historical observation that “Buzurg Umed Khan had conquered whole Arakan but retreated soon” [15]as they had no territorial ambition on Arakan.
10.  During Arakanese rule the literary activities and cultivation of Bengali literature attained further development both in Chittagong and Arakan. “Politically, Chittagong was subjugated by Arakan, but culturally it was Arakan which was greatly influenced by a stronger culture and a more powerful language.[16] Existence of three languages, Bengali, Persian and Arakanese is not a new phenomenon in the region of Chittagong-Arakan. All three languages were used in the coins of the provincial governors of Chittagong functioning under the administration of Arakanese governors.[17]
11.  Regarding Muslim Arakanese or Rohingya Anthony Irwin, a front line British officer in Arakan during Second World War states, “They are generally known as Bengalis or Chittagonians, quite incorrectly, and to look at they are quite unlike any other product of India or Burma that I have seen. They resemble the Arab in name, in dress and in habit. The women and more particularly the young girls have a distinctive touch about them…..As a race they have been here for over two hundred years…They are living in a hostile country, and have been for hundreds of years, and yet they survive.”[18]
12.  The British military commands recorded the Muslim Rohingyas as “Arakanese” and catalogued the Rakhine Buddhists as “Maghs”.[19]
13.  After 1824, when the British took over the administration of Burma, law and order situation returned to normal in Arakan. The Arakanese Muslims and Buddhists who took refuge in Bengal during Burmese rule began to return to their homeland (Arakan) after a span of more than 40 years. But many of their relatives were left behind in Bengal of which the Muslims are till today known as ‘Roai’. “Many people in southern Chittagong are of Arakan origin and that almost all people inhabiting the area from Chakaria down to Teknaf are speaking in “Roai dialect”.[20]
14.  The influx of refugees form Arakan into Bengal has almost been an intermittent phenomenon in Burma’s history due to either Mongolian or Burman invasion of Arakan or post colonial internal control problems and planned extermination of the Rohingyas. “This resulted in the development of different ethnic groups in Chittagong of present Bangladesh, such as the Chakmas, Mogh, Baruas, and the Rohingyas.” [21] Still the flight of Rohingyas from Arakan into Bangladesh is daily continuing because of persecution against them.
15.   The heyday of Arakan began with the spread of Muslim civilization there. Because of its strategic importance, as the most prosperous region with a internationally linked cosmopolitan port city, the greatness of Arakanese empire began with the occupation of Chittagong, and with the loss of it Arakan’s superiority collapsed.
16.  For long time, there was no fixed political boundary between Arakan and Chittagong. But the two territories embraced each other under the same rule for considerable period of time allowing the two peoples their historic rights to freely choose their homes either in Chittagong or Arakan or double homes and citizenship in both territories.  In the similar pattern the Rohingyas and Rakhines/Maghs/Marmas also inhabit in southern Chittagong.
17.  If Magh people can be Rakhine after the name of Rakhine Pree, then again if this same people can be ‘Marma’ in Chittagong Hill Tracts, why the Rohingya who had developed in Arakan from peoples of various ethnical backgrounds over the several centuries cannot be ethnic ‘Rohingya’ after the name of “Rohang”. A Rohingya is a name historically attributed to the Muslim Arakanese.
18.  The term “Rohang/Roang/Roshang” is an old name of Arakan. Arab historian Rashiduddin named the country as Rahan in 1310 CE. The Tripura chronicle Rajmala mentioned it as “Roshang’. The celebrated 17th century Arakan court poet Shah Aloal, who was also the captain of the Royal Guard of the then Mrauk U king, mentioned the country as the “Kingdom of Roshang/Rosango”, its change to the present form “Rohingya” comes after the name of the country Rohang/Roang/Roshang” or derives from the word “Roshangee/Roain” all meaning inhabitants of Rohang. In the medieval Bengali works and Rennell’s map the name is written Roshang.[22] In colloquial Chittagonian dialect the country is called Rohang, “sh” being replaced by “h”.
19.  Dr. Michael W. Charney, School of Oriental and African Studies (SOAS), University of London, writes, “the earliest recorded use of an ethnonym immediately recognizable as Rohingya is an observation by Francis Buchanan in 1799. As he explains, a dialect that was derived from Hindi (which comes nearest to the Hindustani spoken on the Ganges) “…is that spoken by the Mohammedans, who have long been settled in Arakan, and who call themselves Roainga, or native of Arakan”.[23] He further mentions, “it can be asserted, however, that one claim of the Buddhist school in Rakhaing historiography, that Rohingya was an invention of the colonial period, is contradicted by the evidence.”[24] Thus the ruling Burmese regime and some prejudiced Rakhines who allege that there had never been the word ‘Rohingya’ in the history and that the term ‘Rohingya’ is a creation of some insurgents is nothing but a conspiracy to deny Rohingya’s ethnic rights in Burma.

Rohingya language and culture are indigenous to Arakan
U Khin Maung Saw ridicules that Muslim Rohingyas’ not knowing or learning Rakhine and Burmese languages is one of the reasons of their rejection in Arakan or Burma society. But the Rohingyas have an isolated way of life in northern Arakan, constituting 85-95% population of the area. Nevertheless, they have strong aspiration to know and to speak the Burmese as an official language in addition to their own. Unfortunately, this enthusiasm could not turn up for lack of scope for schooling and various handicaps. Their access to education is under humiliating restrictions due to policies of discrimination, exclusion and extermination of the regime against them, which have been actively reinforced by local xenophobes or Islamophobes. Let us look into the following situation.
1.    U Khin Maung Saw takes no notice of the fact that the Rohingya language is one of the ancient languages closely related to the language used as a common language in Arakan.
2.    Burma is an ethnically diverse country. All its peoples aspire to rebuild it a Federal Union on the agreed upon principle of ‘unity in diversity’, which pledges federal democracy, human rights, respect for the difference and peaceful co-existence.
3.    For not knowing Burmese or Rakhine language one cannot be an alien. In the case of Hasan Ali and Meher Ali (Criminal Miscellaneous Applications No. 155 and 156 of 1959 of Supreme Court), their Lordships of the Supreme Court remarked (abridged): –
“Today in various parts of Burma there are people who, because of their origin and isolated way of life, are totally unlike the Burmese in appearance or speak of events which had occurred outside the limits of their habitation. They are nevertheless statutory citizens under the Union Citizenship Act….Thus mere race or appearance of a person or whether he has knowledge of any language of the Union  is not the test as to whether he is a citizen of the Union. It may also be mentioned here that the citizenship rights of natural born citizen may not be revoked. A natural born citizen is one who becomes a citizen by the fact of his birth.”[25]
1.    The present day Rakhine “could not be genealogically the same as to the people of Dannya Waddy and Wethali dynasties. Those early people were Aryan in descends. They claimed to be chanda Bamshi, descendants from the moon. After all they are Indians, very much like to the people of Bengal. The scripture of those early days found in Arakan indicate that they were in early Bengali script and thence the culture there also was Bengali.”[26]
1.    The Rakhines were the last significant group to come to Arakan.[27] Dr. Aye Chan, who is a Rakhine, states “It is further true before Mrauk-U age writing language of Arakan was Sanskrit with Nagairi characters. During the early period not a single inscription, in our present day speaking Rakhine language was found[28].
1.    In ancient times, Arakan was very much an extension of northern India. The Chandra dynasty that ruled over the principalities Vesali and Dhanyawaddy claimed descent from the Hindi god Shiva while also patronizing the Mahayana schools of Tibet and Bengal. But in medieval times there was a reorientation eastward; the area fell under Pagan’s dominance, and Arakanese people began to speak a dialect of Burmese, something that continues to this day. With Burmese influence came ties to Ceylon and the gradual prominence of Theravada Buddhism.[29]
1.    Rakhine politician U Hla Tun Pru states “Arakanese (Rakhines) and Burmese have affinities of blood, language and alliance between them indeed.”[30] U Khin Maung Saw also affirms it in his writings. “In old Burmese the name Rakhine first appeared in slave names in the inscriptions of 12th century. [31] [Here Dr. S.B. Kanango, a Bengali researcher said the name Rakhine was given by Burman and it was found in 12th to 15th century stone inscriptions of Tuparon, Sagaing].
1.    When in 1404 the kingdom of Ava invaded Arakan, the then king, Naramithla also known as Min Saw Mun (1404-14340), fled west to the Bengali royal city of Gaur, leaving his country in the hands of the Burmese, when the Turkish-Afghan sultanate in Bengal was already two centuries old. “He lived there for many years, absorbing the polished world of eastern Islam before going home and retaking his throne.  It was to be a fateful exile. Here the history of Arakan intersects with the history of India and especially with Bengal. .. In 1430, after nearly three decades in exile, he returned at the head of a formidable force, largely made up of Afghan adventurers, who swiftly overcame local oppositions. This was the start of a new golden age for this country – a period of power and prosperity – and creation of a remarkably hybrid Buddhist-Islamic court, fusing tradition from Persia and India as well as the Buddhist worlds to the east. He abandoned his old capital and established a new one, which he called Mrauk-U…Mrauk-U grew to be an international center of over 160,000 people. Its inhabitants were a mixed Arakanese, Bengalis, Afghans, Burmese, Dutch, Portuguese, Abyssinians, Persians, even Japanese Christians from Nagasaki escaping persecution of the dictator Hideyoshi. ..This cosmopolitan court became great patrons of Bengali as well as Arakanese literature… Several of the kings took Islamic as well as Pali titles, patronizing Buddhist monasteries and erecting Buddhist pagodas while also appearing in Persian-inspired dress and the conical hats of Isfahan and Mughal Delhi, and minting coins with the kalmia, the Islamic declaration of faith.”[32]
1.    He (Narameikhla) spoke Persian, Hindi, and Bengali on the top of his mother tongue Rakhaing.[33]It appears that almost all Mrauk-U kings spoke Indian languages. King Sanda Thudama spoke to Manrique in Hindustani language.
1.    The Annada Sandra Stone Monument or Shitthaung temple Pillar of Arakan was erected by King Anada Sandra in 8th century. It contains records from the ancient to the 10th century A.D. Rakhines consider it as their historical heritage. But the language there on is distinct from Rakhine but similar to Rohingya language. This and many other inscriptions of Arakan written in Nagari alphabets are different from the Rakhine language while closely related to the Rohingya language. (See appendix)
1.    Muslim culture and language had dominant character in Arakan. Muslims can communicate in their own language with Rakhine until recent time. During and before colonial period Muslim did not feel necessary to learn Rakhine language. There were Burmese and Urdu schools patronized by the colonial administration.
1.    Under the policies of exclusion and discrimination, the Rohingya language receives no support and encouragement in Burma. However, linguists have now developed Rohingya writing language in new scripts.
1.    It is to note that in the context of Arakan the Rohingya are not a manageable minority. It is generally observed that they were in clear majority in Arakan up to 1942.
Being a language previously used as a common lingo of communication among all the people of Arakan, the Rohingya language cannot be foreign to Arakan. Khin Maung Saw should understand that the Rohingya is a good language of Arakan as much as the Rakhine. Both languages are beautiful; and one’s own language is more beautiful for the respective people.
Racial Riots: Muslim massacre in Arakan
During Second World War when the British soldiers withdrew from Arakan into India and the Japanese were yet to occupy it, there was an administrative vacuum; and taking advantage of the situation the extremist Rakhines equipped with arms and ammunition left behind by the British troops, started a general massacre of the Muslims in March 1942. Instead of controlling the situation, U Kyaw Khine, a Buddhist who was vested with the power of Commissioner of Arakan Division supplied the Rakhine a boat-load of arms and ammunition (under his control) at Kyauktaw and Myinbya.[34] Thus he played an active role in the genocide of the Muslims. “Some misguided Karen soldiers sold or gave arms to Magh fanatics bolstering their strength.”[35] It was a surprise but premeditated onslaught of the Rakhines on the unarmed Rohingyas, when anti-Muslim sentiment was still very strong in the country following the anti-Muslim riot of 1938 that took the lives of several Muslims in Rangoon and other places of Burma, with intent to ridding Arakan of the Muslim population. Some analysts see it as a part of the Rakhine’s blueprint for an independent Arakan without Muslims.
Hundreds of innocent Rohingya men, women and children were murdered. Many people of the villages jumped into the river and hid in the forest. The swimming people were shot dead while half dead men, women and children were butchered.  Rohingya girls and women after having been raped were murdered and the children were mercilessly slaughtered. The waters of Lemro River turned red with the blood of innocent victims. More than 100,000 Muslims were massacred. Hundreds of Muslim villages were destroyed. The Muslim majority area in the east of Kaladan River had turned into a Muslim minority area. But the loss in terms of human civilization and moral values is much greater.[36] 50,000 Muslims were driven across the border to East Bengal, devastating their settlements and depopulating the Muslims in some momentous parts of Arakan.
However, in the northern Arakan, the Muslims leaders had assured and protected the Rakhines. Yet “more than 2000 Rakhines were killed in Maungdaw, Buthidauang and Rathedaung townships”[37] by those who had escaped the horror from the interior of Arakan, and who had lost their dear and near ones. Some of the Rakhines who embarked on a ship to sail in Buthidaung were drawn because of the overweight. Muslim and Buddhist refugees from the affected area were sheltered at Rangpur and Dinajpur in the British held territory of North Bengal by the British government.
On 7th May 1942, the Japanese Imperial Army occupied Akyab, the capital of Arakan. Burma National Army (formerly BIA) led by Bo Ran Aung also entered Akyab and brutally killed 30,000 Muslims of Ambari and Manupara.[38] However, the presence of Japanese forces at Akyab helped considerably in saving the lives of the people from the marauders and thugs. “Japanese took control of Buthidaung and half of Maungdaw. The Muslims of North Arakan formed peace committees with the help of the Japanese”.[39] Then the whole areas under the Maungdaw township, Buthidaung township and part of Rathedaung township were brought under the administration of Peace Committees headed by Mr. Omrah Meah.
The Muslims of Arakan were pushed to the north because of the communal rioting. Major Irwin, a British officer in the Arakan Front thus wrote, “The Arakan before the war had been occupied over its entire length by both Mussalman and Maugh. Then in 1941 the sects set to and fought. The result of this war was roughly that the Maughs took over the southern half of the country and the Mussalman the northern.”[40]
As mentioned above, it was a surprise but planned massacre of the innocent, unarmed and helpless Muslims Arakanese by well armed Buddhist Rakhines that amount to genocide. It was started by Rakhines not the Muslim Rohingyas; the fact is well documented. As a result, at least 100,000 Muslims were massacred and more than 2000 Rakhines lost their lives. Here U Khin Maung Saw has lied and deliberately suppressed the true information.

Rohingyas demanded ‘Due Share’
While the reminiscence of the 1942 genocide still shattered the conscience of the Muslim Rohingya population, several Rakhine stalwarts and politicians were actively engaged to cripple them politically, socially and economically. The Muslim Rohingyas  were under constant threads and onslaughts of the Rakhine muggers and extremist politicians backed by the ultranationalists. On the other hand, during the period preceding Burma independence, Arakan Communist Party (ACP) was demanding total independence of Arakan. The ACP obstructed the repatriated Rohingya refugees who took refuge in Bengal in 1942 to repossess their land and resettle in their original places in the townships of Kyauktaw, Pauktaw, Ponnagyunt, Myebon and Myinbya making them landless and internally displaced. The extremists were also harping on the tune of Muslim extermination. Under the circumstance, like many other ethnic nationalities, it was their sense of duty to explore all possible venues for the restoration of their rights and freedom.
U Khin Maung Saw and U Maung Tha Hla (USA) with their preconceived ideas are indignant over an open letter sent to the Burmese government in 1951 by a group of Rohingya demanding a Muslim State within the Union Burma.  Given the hostile attitude of the Rakhines who are dogged for a separate independent Arakan without Muslims the demand for a Muslim state in northern Arakan within Burmese federation is a commonsensical demand of the time. Yet they are critical of it.
Muslim Rohingyas were never separatists. They have been consistent in their demands for the restoration of their rights and freedom within the Burma Union on par with other nationalities of the country. Again in the case of the statehood of Arakan for the totalitarian domination of Rakhines with the slogans “Arakan and Buddhism are synonymous and Arakan is for Rakhine only; Muslims/Kalas are illegal immigrants and they have nothing to do with Arakan”   Muslim Rohingyas demanded a state of their own in the zone of their “Traditional Homeland” in northern Arakan.
However, there have been misunderstandings and lopsided propagandas projected by the vested interests that the Muslims tried to join Pakistan. This was a figment of imagination of only a handful of ostracized segment of people, against the hopes and aspiration of the Rohingya masses, and as such the popular Rohingya leaders never demanded nor projected for separation. It is just irresponsible allegation without any reliable supporting documents. Even the mainstream Mujahid rebel group demanded two states in Arakan– one for the Muslim Arakanese and the other for Buddhist Arakanese.
In a memorandum dated 10 May 1950, the Rohingya leaders of North Arakan wrote to Prime Minister U Nu during his visit to Maungdaw:
[“There have always been some propagandas going round about that we are, as people labouring to unite with Pakistan or that we are creating a state of which there is apprehension for communal riot from our part. On behalf of our people, we wish to clear these misunderstandings once and for all and declare that we, as a whole, never want to be seceded from the Union and that we wish to live with our Arakanese Buddhist brethren as brothers and sisters in perpetual harmony and concord wherever they may be and that we wholeheartedly depreciate any such ideas and point out that these propaganda are highly detrimental to and dangerous not only for us but also for the solidarity of the Union.  We emphatically submit that we are within the Union of Burma, being her most loyal citizens. We also emphatically pledge that in any part in the Union of Burma foreign aggression shall be defended with our blood, sweat and lives.”
“While the Union Citizenship Act 1948 was being enacted, it was particularly expressed by the Chairman and the members of the Drafting Committee that our people belong to such racial group as has settled in any of the territories included within the Union as their permanent home from a period anterior 1823 A.D. (1185 B.E.) and that we are indigenous people of the Union.”]
U Khin Maung Saw described Quasem as the Mujahids rebel leader. But he was never ever accepted by the Rohingya people as their leader. To them he was a renegade, who broke away from the mainstream movement led by the educated people of that time. Quasem inflicted untold sufferings to the villagers. The Rohingya people rose against him with all available means for which he had to end up in exile in the then East Pakistan.
In the face of the persecution, wrongs and injustice, the Mujahid movement was launched. “Followings are some of the major demands (in abridged form) of the mainstream Mujahid Party.”[41]
1.    Formation of an autonomous Muslim State in North Arakan within the  Union of Burma comprising the region from the west bank of Kaladan River up to the eastern part of Naf River.
2.    Formation of North Arakan Muslim Regiment, with the same privilege like the National Army of Burma, and is to be included in the Burma Regular Army as Territorial Force of North Arakan.
3.    Urdu to be accepted as a regional language and Burmese to remain as a compulsory language.
4.    Responsible government officials in the State must be from the local Muslims with a Burmese advisor representing Central Government.
5.    The non-Muslim minority community of North Arakan will enjoy full rights and fair treatment like Muslim minorities in the other parts of Burma.
6.    Foreign affairs, Defence, Finance and commerce will remain under Central Government. What should remain under the local authority shall be decided jointly between local and central authorities.
7.    Subject to the acceptance of the above demands, a Pact will be signed between Mujahid Representatives and Burma Government. Before signing the Pact, a General Amnesty must be announced to the other Muslim political leaders along with Mujahid Party of North Arakan.
“To consider the above seven point demand there were discussions on three occasions between the government’s representatives and Mujahid leaders. In the first stage, some leading local persons along with the North Arakan Muslim Members of the Centre were sent to Thamy village for mutual exchange of thought and ideas. They proposed that the demands of the Mujahid would be considered if they leave of arms. Where as, the Mujahid Representatives refused to do it till the acceptance of demands of the Muslims of Arakan. In the second stage, Mr. Sultan Ahmed M.P. and Mr. Abdul Gaffer, M.P. were sent to Fakira Bazar in Maungdaw. But they also had to return unsuccessful. Earlier Mr. Abul Bashar, a former Township Officer was sent to Thamy with the same purpose. It was to him that the Mujahid representatives submitted their seven point demand. ..In February 1950, Burmese Prime Minister U Nu, Minority Minister U Aung Zan Wai (a Rakhine) accompanying Sadar Aurangzeb Khan, the Pakistan Ambassador in Burma came to Maungdaw in order to hold discussion on the seven demands of the Muslims of North Arakan and summoned the representatives of Arakani Muhajirs (refugees) from Teknaf by the scouts.”[42]
The above mentioned seven point demand was thus officially communicated between the rebels and the government. The Rohingyas never demanded Islamic State. Yet U Khin Maung Saw dubbed the demands of the Rohingya Consultation Meeting of 1951 at Alethankyaw village in Maungdaw Township as undeserved demands of the Islamists although their demands were conducive and compatible to a secular democratic society.
At the same time, in line with the military regime’s unreliable census, he stated the total Muslim population of Burma to be 4%, whereas it is conveniently 12-15%, including Muslim Arakanese who still form 40-45% of the Arakan’s population. U Khin Maung Saw should not be critical of Rohingy’s demands for a state of their own in their “Traditional Homeland” in North Arakan, where they form 80-95% population of the region, particularly when the Rakhines are uncompromising and are opposed to Rohingya’s co-existence as equals in Arakan. If two brothers cannot live together it is better to live in a separate flat of the same condominium. This is a logical demand in an ethnically diverse country like Burma. It is also true in the case of Arakan where the two major indigenous peoples of Muslims and Buddhists, respectively known as Arakan Muslims/Arakani/Rohingya and Maghs/Arakanese/Rakhines, were living side by side before the Burmese invasion it in 1784 A.D. and British colonisation of it in 1824 A.D.
It is to be noted that the Rohingyas are not a manageable minority and their population is larger than many other peoples in Burma.  U Khin Maung Saw tries to complicate the Rohingya people’s ‘right to self-determination’ simply twisting that 90% population of Burma are Buddhists with 4% Christians and 4% Muslims. This is not a relevant fact to disqualify Rohingya for a statehood. The Muslim Rohingya have a long history, separate language, culture and civilization, an economically viable and sizeable territory in North Arakan. They feel themselves distinct from others. Thus they have all the prerequisite qualifications to have a state of their own, within the Federal Union of Burma, on par with other national groups of the country to protect and promote their rights and freedom and safeguard their legitimate interests.
In a democratic society there must be complete freedom of religion. Every person must be allowed to freely practice and preach his or her religion. As such, the Muslim Rohingyas should be able to do their utmost for the preservation and growth of Islamic culture among their people without prejudice to the growth and preservation of other religious and indigenous cultures in their homeland. All racial or religious groups should be able to pursue, practice and follow their respective personal laws. A Muslim is required to follow Muslim personal law relating to their marriage, inheritance and guardianship while it is necessary for a Buddhist to follow Buddhist Customary Law.
Corresponding to the above concept, it is not irrelevant to have religious institutions, cultural and literary activities and judicial court for the respective peoples. For Muslims Arabic being a Quranic language is recommended religiously to learn. Similarly the Quazi courts are desirable to decide cases relating to personal law and religious matters. It is indeed helpful for a government for smooth management and good administrative control.
In a diverse society like Burma, it is important to accept and respect the difference of one’s culture, language, life style, mode of dress etc. This is the principle of ‘unity in diversity’ articulated by father of the nation Gen. Aung San for the perpetuation of the Union of Burma. U Khin Maung Saw should not be sensitive to the religious and cultural practices of the Muslims or Rohingyas in Arakan and Burma. He has no good point to be intolerant to the demands of the Alethankyaw Consultation meeting for (i) establishment of Quazi courts presided by a grand Mufti; (ii) right to form a statutory Muslim Council (Majlis Islamia) for the management of the religious, social, educational, and cultural affairs, and also for the administration of the Muslim Institutions in order to promote welfare of the Muslims in the Union of Burma according to Islamic Laws; (iv) establishment of Islamic schools etc..
Since the whole sub-continent and Burma were under British colonization it was phenomenal that the leaders of Burma, Pakistan and India had something in common. In the same token, especially when the Muslim Rohingyas felt alienated   and left out, some of their leaders approached the Pakistani leader Mr. M.A. Jinnah and requested him to persuade General Aung San to ensure their rights and freedom in Burma. Accordingly there had been discussions between Mr. Jinnah and Gen. Aung San, and Jinnah and Aung San’s emissary U Rachid in the interest of their two peoples. Gen. Aung San had assured Mr. Jinnah that the rights and freedom of the Muslims of Arakan would be guaranteed as a Burmese people. During and before Burmese independence, there were several such episodes with other ethnic peoples living on the borders. Thus it was nothing wrong for the discarded Rohingyas to approach a prominent person with a request to exercise his good offices for their constitutional safeguard in the would-be Union of Burma.
In March 1946 “Gen. Aung San came to Akyab and sought the cooperation of the Muslims of Arakan. He met the Muslim leaders at Youngman Society in Thet Kaybin, at Akyab.”[43] He assured the Muslim Leaders, advocate U Pho Khine, advocate U Yasin, advocate U Khalilur Rahman and U Sultan Mahmood (Ex. Health Minister), of the full national rights in post independence Burma.[44] Gen. Aung San called (a public meeting) at Chekaingdan (World War II British Army air field) in Akyab when leaders and people of Arakan were united and assured support for the struggle for independence.”[45] Most interesting and noteworthy is the fact that on the very day of Bokyoke Aung San’s martyrdom, he had a special appointment with Muslim M.L.Cs. from Northern Arakan, Mr. Sultan Ahmed of Maungdaw and Mr. Abdul Gaffar of Buthidaung, in connection with the nationality and political status of Muslims or Rohingyas of Arakan. He (Bokyoke) had also assigned Mr. Sultan Mahmood and U Aung Zan Wai, to go Maungdaw and Buthidaung, so as to organize the public there for Pa-Sa-Pha-La (AFPFL).[46] Muslims were quite satisfied with this assurance of the independence hero. The Rohingyas in the rural areas still sing with lamentation, “If Aung San were alive the golden Burma would be in peace and the Rohingya would not be wretched but blissful.”
Rohingyas Support Federal Democracy
U Khin Maung Saw states that the Rohingya’s claims affect the Burma Democracy Movement. It is an expression with a preconceived brainwave. Generally the current claims of the Rohingyas are (i) Peaceful co-existence (ii) the right to exist as equals on the system of parity in indivisible Arakan (iii) federal democracy (iv) human rights. We reject the ‘big brother policy’. There is no ‘prime nation’ and ‘sub-nation’ in Arakan. The Rohingyas love Arakan/Burma. They will, without a second thought, sacrifice their lives for its defense and prosperity. They will guard, maintain and uphold its ethnically diverse character at all cost and will never allow any attempt and conspiracy for the disintegration of the Union. It is unfortunate that a number of Rakhine politicians and academics constantly try to keep the Rohingya at bay and influence the leaders of Burma Democracy Movement (BDM) and Ethnic Nationalities Council (ENC) to practice the ‘policy of exclusion’ with a view to ridding Arakan of the Muslim population.
U Khin Maung Saw pointed out that the Rohingyas have been rejected by both democracy and ethnic nationalities! But on many occasions leaders of the BDM and ENC said, “We accept your legitimate status, but it is only Rakhines who are making problem about your participation in numerous Burma democracy and ethnic committees and forums.”
There was an episode. In 1994 we had visited Manerplaw, the liberated area of Karen National Union (KNU). The visit was coincided with the convention of Democratic Alliance of Burma (DAB) held in Manerplaw. We made an application for the membership of DAB to its President late General Bo Mya after we had been assured support by all 22 member organizations of DAB, including Buddhist Monk Association and Rakhine group represented by U Khine Soe Naing Aung. When the President Bo Mya called an emergency meeting of DAB Executive Committee to discuss our application, all participants supported our membership in the DAB except Rakhine, despite their earlier support. At last, the Rakhine representative(s) cast the last card threatening to quit DAB if the Rohingya were admitted, upon which General Thwin (a former minister in U Nu’s cabinet) and one of the two vice-presidents of DAB reacted impatiently. At night U Thwin called us to his office at Manerplaw and started to console us saying, “I don’t know why Rakhines are hostile to you. Don’t be disheartened. I am still struggling at 80. You are still young. Since you hold the truth you fight for it”. These words of a late veteran politician still inspire me.
As mentioned above, the Rohingya’s claims reflect the democratic aspiration of the people of Burma. The Rohingya are committed to Burma democracy movement, because democracy is linked to peace. They are steadfast to respect for and uphold human rights, because human rights are universal and one cannot live as human being without them. The anti-Muslim/Rohingya activities of U Khin Maung Saw and his associates preaching racism, xenophobia, islamophobia indicate that they are undemocratic and have not the least sense of human rights. It is their activities, not the claims of the Rohingya, which affect Burma democracy movement. His allegation against the Rohingya people is a false alarm which is applicable on him.
Arakanistan:
U Khin Maung Saw said for the transfer of population from overcrowded Muslim Bangladesh to under-populated Arakan, Burma, there would be an organized struggle, supported by all Muslim countries, to create separate state of Arakanistan or Arakandesh. What does U Khin Maung Saw mean? This is a nonsense statement, an agitation and a provocative act. It also is an affront to Bangladesh and all Muslim countries as well as a disregard to international law and practices. His statement is challengeable as the Muslim Rohingyas never bring to mind such a name “Arakanistan”. But “it was Barrister U Hla Tun Pru, a Rakhine politician, and other Rakhine leaders made all out efforts to demand “Arakanistan” in 1947.”[47] Similarly the word “Arakandesh” is unknown to the Rohingyas. Thus “Arakanistan/Arakandesh” is a product of Rakhines not the Rohingyas.
U Khin Maung Saw tried to support his treacherous statement mentioning, “Prince Khaled Sultan Abdul Aziz, commander of the Saudi contingent in the 1991 Gulf War, visited Dhaka, Bangladesh, in Mid-April 1992 and recommended a Desert Storm-like action against Burma; “just what [UN] did to liberate Kuwait.” Prince Khaled made this statement while on a visit to Rohingya refugee camps in Bangladesh upon seeing with his own eyes the great humanitarian disaster and human tragedies. His statement was not related to U Khin Maung Saw’s fanaticized make-believe story. It meant for a humanitarian intervention (HI) on the ground of humanitarianism with the specific purpose of preventing or alleviating widespread suffering. HI is an accepted concept under the international law on the principle of “international responsibility to protect”.

Rohingya language relayed from indigenous peoples’ language programme
U Khin Maung Saw lied that the Rohingya language programme relayed trice a week from government’s Burma Broadcasting Service (BBS), Rangoon, was from the foreign language programme. It was well documented that the Rohingya language was relayed from the country’s indigenous peoples’ language programmes. “In addition to the existing languages, four more languages of Mon, Pao, Lahu and Rohingya were added in the indigenous peoples’ language programme and relayed 10 minutes each from 15 May 1961, in accordance with the government’s decision aimed at national unity.[48] But Mon, Pa O and Rohingya programmes were stopped on 01 October 1965.”[49] Here U Khin Maung Saw has lied stating, “both Hidustani and Rohingya programs were abolished, but the national language programs increased”.  One may check it with the BBS records.  This is a clear government’s recognition of Rohingya’s indigenous status in Burma. It appears that he has a hidden motive behind this blatant lie.

Rohingya Refugees
U Khin Maung Saw shouts that Rohingya refugee issue is not a common refugee problem as known to international media. He tries to articulate it as a case of illegal Bangladeshi immigrants who left for Bangladesh to avoid routine immigration checks. It is a cunning deception and an outrageous cruelty unacceptable to any civilized society.
The bases for an international concept of refugee may be sought in treaties, in UN practice, and in the UNHCR Statue. In the case of Rohingyas it is persecution which has caused them to flee their ancestral homeland of Arakan, where persecution against them is so barbarous and callous that their life is at stake and they are in danger of extinction. They fled to neighbouring Bangladesh to seek asylum from persecution and to save their lives. They are refugees according to the General Definition of the term ‘refugee’ contained in Article (1) of the 1951 Convention [Convention Relating to Status of Refugees, adopted on July 28, 1951 by the United Nations Conference of plenipotentiaries on the Status of Refugees and Stateless Persons convened under the General Assembly Resolution 429(V) of 14 December 1950; entry into force: April 22, 1954, in accordance with article 43], which defines a refugee is a person who ‘as a result of events occurring before 1 January 1951 and owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion, is outside the country of his nationality and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of protection of that country; or who, not having a nationality and being outside the country of former habitual residence as a result of such events, is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to return to it.’
The world community is unanimous that the Rohingya refugee problem is a manmade tragedy of great humanitarian disaster, arising out of ethnic, religious and political persecution. It becomes a regional problem having dimension in the perspective of internationalism.  It is also an ‘ethnic cleansing’ to rid Arakan of the Muslim population. The violations of human rights against them are systematic, persistent and widespread that amount to ‘crimes against humanity’ and ‘attempted genocide’. The Rohingyas are both an ethnic and a religious group and are as such, protected by the Genocide Convention. Thus the Rohingya problem warrants ‘international responsibility to protect’ with ‘individual responsibility’ of the perpetrators. U Khin Maung Saw’s accusing of internationally recognized Rohingya refugees as illegal Bangladeshis is a blatant disregard of international opinion and UN mandate.  On the other hand, it is an inhuman act to call for expulsion of Rohingyas from their ancestral homeland of Arakan with a view to making them wander from place to place with ultimate aim of annihilating this Muslim minority community.
Due to persecution, about 1.5 million Rohingyas have either been expelled or left Burma since 1948.[50] These Rohingya diasporas, who include both UN registered and undocumented refugees, are living in many countries of the world. Nevertheless, all of them are refugees according to the international definition of refugees with ‘right of return’ to their homeland.
Repatriation of Rohingya refugees
Due to large scale persecution there were two unprecedented refugee influxes into Bangladesh one in 1978 and another in 1991-92 each with about 300,000 refugees. Through two identical bilateral repatriation agreements signed between Bangladesh and Burma, without the involvement of refugees’ representatives, the refugees were repatriated without their deliverance. Refugees have had resisted the forced repatriation and insisted that they would not return to Burma unless there are changes in circumstances, improvement in their human rights situation, change of attitude of the regime toward them and cessation of persecution, and above all, there is all-inclusive political and democratic process in the country with Rohingyas as a part of it.
International community is aware that hundreds of refugees died while protesting forced repatriation. Some of them either ran off to other destinations or left behind mingling with the locals in the villages of Bangladesh; but they are vulnerable living in constant fear. Refugees are described to have been living between snakes and crocodiles. Thus far they are hesitant to return to Arakan under hellish situation, when the flights of refugees from Arakan into Bangladesh are daily undulating due to continued persecution against them. Time and again, the international community, UN, EU, NGOs and Dhaka based diplomats have expressed their concerns that the refugees should not be sent back to Burma against their will.
Despite this, U Khin Maung Saw lied that in 1998 the number of returnees was about 30,000 more than the official refugees declared by Bangladeshi authorities. He also made similar accusation on 1992 refugees, while 28,000 of them are still in two UN refugee camps in Bangladesh. The scenarios have been well documented and the hoaxers cannot move it out of sight of the international community. In addition, the new Thein Sein government has admitted that the Rohingyas are still entering into Bangladesh and the refugees are unwilling to return to Arakan. “Both governments (Bangladesh and Burma) are in discussion to launch synchronised patrol of the common border by border guards of the two countries to stop fresh influx of Myanmar citizens into Bangladesh,” [51] Bangladesh Foreign Secretary Quayes said. In an interview with BBC on 24 October, the Burma Director General of Immigration U Maung Maung Than stated that the (Rohingya) refugees are reluctant to be repatriated to Burma.

1970 Bangladesh war refugees
Having felt unquenched U Khin Maung Saw further alleged that a number of 1971 Bangladesh war refugees had not returned from Arakan. In fact, about 200 Bangladeshis, most of whom are high profile persons, had taken shelter in Arakan during 1970 Bangladesh war of liberation. They were properly listed and documented by the authorities. I would challenge U Khin Maung Saw if he could name and prove a single case of such Bangladeshis who had not returned.  Who would live in a nightmare when their country was liberated with the blood of their martyrs? Time and again we saw such nonsense allegations from Mra Raza Linn– a Rakhine lady now lives in Dhaka– and other Rakhines that Bangladeshis are  entering into Arakan, even after the emergence of Bangladesh, to grab the lands of the Rakhines. In 1991, the freelance writer Bertil Lintner wrote, “Burma’s strict immigration controls have effectively closed the border, and migration over the past four decades has gone into opposite direction…many Rohingyas have also travelled on to Pakistan, India and beyond Muslim countries in West Asia..” [52] An estimated 500,000 Burmese, most of them Rohingya Muslims, reside in the Makkah region.[53] Thus this misinformation or attempt of U Khin Maung Saw and others is apparently an early signal of genocide in Arakan.
Rohingya emigration and Rakhine immigration
Since 1942 Muslim massacre, expulsion of Muslim Arakanese or Rohingya into Bangladesh and other countries was a regular phenomenon. Crimes against humanity of destruction, rape, murder and other inhuman acts have been perpetrated against them by state and non-state actors, resulting in their tragic flights to alien lands like Bangladesh, India, Pakistan, Gulf State, Saudi Arabia, Thailand, Malaysia, United Kingdom, Europe, USA, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and Japan etc. Still U Khin Maung Saw and extremists are shameless to accuse that in quest of greener pasture, people from poor Bangladesh are illegally entering into so-called rich land of Arakan, where Muslim bloods are daily sucked or spilled.
Arakan has turned into a hell for the Muslim population, who “are forced to live in semi-concentration camps in Arakan”[54] Even animals will escape away from such horrific monstrous environment. It is unthinkable how people from democratic Bangladesh chose to live in anarchic Arakan.  Let us see press reports and situation how Rohingyas are emigrating from Arakan.
1.    Many Muslim refugees who escaped the carnage of Burman king Bodaw Phaya’s invading forces had not returned to Arakan. Most of them left behind in southern Chittagong where They are still known as Roais/Rohingyas.
1.    In the welter of Anglo-Japanese War of 1942, the Allied forces retreated from Arakan leaving huge arms (with the Buddhist Maghs). Taking advantage of the situation the Maghs started massacre of the Muslim population, in which 84,000 innocent Muslims were slaughtered, burnt down many villages, mosques and religious scriptures and institutions. Besides, 50,000 of them who escaped persecution were kept at Rangpur Refugee camp by the British Government. But in spite of their repeated appeals to be rehabilitated in their original lands have not been taken back as well.[55] Some of the Muslims who returned could not be resettled in their original places as their lands were taken over by the Rakhine under state programme and under the threat of the underground Rakhine communist rebels. But all Rakhine refugees were properly rehabilitated.
1.    In the latter part of 1948, when Mujahid Movement against the Burmese Government was extensively going on, the Burmese armed forces killed and arrested many Muslims, burnt down many of their villages, kidnapped and raped their women. Muslim thus terrified, fled the country and took shelter in East Pakistan numbering about 33,000.[56] Most of them could not come back.
1.    Soon after the independence, “the Burmese Government, for the purpose of the settlement of Maghs in the Muslim areas, convened a settlement committee. They came to a decision to settle down about 70,000 Maghs from East Pakistan and other parts of Arakan. In materializing this scheme the Government confiscated arable lands of the Muslims of the areas where they formed 98 percent of the population.[57] Buddhist settler villages have since been progressively established through out North Arakan making the Muslims increasingly landless.
1.    Pakistan expressed its concern over the expulsion of Muslims from Arakan since independence. “…The government of Burma is driving away the Muslims of Arakan under the false accusation and pretext of being agents for the Mujahids. The Governor of East Pakistan Mr. Zakir Hussain also expressed the attitude of Burmese Government on its Muslim subjects as prejudicial. The East Pakistan Martial law administrator and G.O.C Major General M. Omrao Khan accompanied the Governor to the Park-Burma border to investigate the condition of the refugees.”[58]
1.    In 1948, the very year of the independence of Burma, 30,000 Arakanese Muslims had fled to East Pakistan to escape persecution, harassment and genocide by a section of a Maghs. ..During the year of 1949 the government forces invariably carried on various kinds of atrocities such as looting, raping, physical torture and arson as a result of which many such villages went out of existence and 20,000 Muslims were also pushed into East Pakistan. [59]
1.    The armed forces kidnapped and raped Rohingya girls and women. “On February 1, 1955 the Burmese Army kidnapped two daughters, two sisters and two sister-in-law of Sayed of Palipara (a village in Zedibyin sub-township) and raped them.  Three young women – one wife of Fazlur Rahman  and his two sisters; the wife of Kala Meah  (Member) with his two sisters; the wife of Abdul Rahman with his daughter-in-law, including three other young girls of his relations were also kidnapped and rapped. Women were also carried off and raped particularly in the villages of Shwetpyin, Annukpyin, Thinganet and Kudik Chaung. Uncountable numbers of women from different villages were also forcibly carried off and dishonoured. They also inhumanly killed 4 Muslim dignitaries from the same village.  ..One night the army arrested 50 old men of the Kanhpu village, dragged them to the camp and put to death by starvation.” [60] Many villagers left for East Pakistan to escape persecution. These crimes against humanity become widespread in North Arakan since military rule in 1962.
1.    In 1959 Burma Army destroyed 32 Rohingya villages– 24 in northern Maungdaw and 8 in northern Buthidaung. They burnt down many houses, killed many people,  raped women, destroyed crops, looted properties cash and valuables, and expelled innocent villagers across the border to the then East Pakistan.
1.    From 1962 military take over the expulsion of Rohingyas has become systematic and widespread. In 1975, “About 500 Muslims have been coming daily as refugees to Bangladesh. They were pushed by Burmese authorities and Maghs. They have left all their movable and immovable properties in their own country.”[61] 400 Burmese Muslims took shelter in Jessore Town Hall. The leader of the refugees Mr. Noor Mohammed told that they are the bona-fide citizens of Burma. He further told the newsman that due to continuous persecution by a section of Buddhists and State authorities as many as 15,000 Rohingyas from Maungdaw area in Arakan crossed the border to Jessore, Moghulhat and Rangpur. They were forcibly deprived of their properties but got no remedy from any quarter.[62]
1.    The Rohingya refugees reached also India. “In Urdu Park, in front of the Jama Masjid, Delhi about 300 Muslim refugees from Burma under the tattered sheds are passing their lives. Among them are included women and children who had established hearth and home in Burma. They had their own lands and jobs. The government seized all their properties and drove them away from their homes. ..The Burmese police led the refugees to the border with Bangladesh and ensured that they crossed over. They were defrauded of Rs.70,000 by money changing touts. They escaped into India under cover of darkness. From the border to Calcutta they travelled in buses. The rest of the journey to Delhi was completed by train, mostly without tickets.” [63]
1.    Due to oppression and suppression by the Government of Burma and the Buddhist (Maghs), many Muslims from Arakan, in scattered condition, have been crossing over to Bangladesh where they have been concentrated in relief camps at Tefnaf. While visiting the relief camps the refugees, who have National Registration Cards of their own, expressed their woeful plight in their own dialect. In Teknaf there are as many as 630 refugees from104 families till now they are living in a very heart-stricken position. …Many of the refugees are living along the hillside mixed with the locals. It is estimated that about 1500 of them recently entered into Bangladesh. One refugee Abdul Gaffar of Zibonkali described that they had to leave all their belongings, properties and lands at the hands of the Maghs…Another refugee told that atrocious crimes, loot, physical torture, confiscation of properties and rape became the routine for the Maghs and government authorities.[64]
1.    20 Burmese refugees died of dysentery and diarrhoea in relief camps at Balukali and Teknaf.  There are 1288 and 514 refugees at Teknaf and Balukali refugee camps respectively, who came here 3 months ago. It is also learnt that exodus of refugees to Bangladesh are taking place daily.[65]
Since 1942 the Muslim Rohingyas of Arakan are under tyranny. Their life is a story of woe upon woe without any respite since independence of Burma. It has been hellish from 1962 military rule; the worse comes to the worst during the rule of SLORC, SPDC and ruling civilianized military regime of U Thein Sein. Under the pretext of looking for rebels or immigration checks barbaric operations have been conducted often committing crimes against humanity of destruction of settlement and villages, rape, murder, forced starvation, confiscation of their arable lands, moveable and immovable properties, forced expulsion from their homeland. Over and above, the measures of deprivation of basic freedom like freedom of movement, marriage, education, trade and business are enormous. While the situation is just the reverse, U Khin Maung Saw lied that Bengalis from over populated Bangladesh regularly infiltrated into so-called resourceful Arakan. What are the resources available to Muslims in Arakan? It is a planned deception against the Rohingyas and Muslims.
Conversely, the whole northern Arakan has been dotted with many settler villages of Buddhist communities, who include a large number of Bangladeshi Maghs/Rakhines/Marmas settled on the Muslims’ lands, lands endowed to the mosques in and around the places like Alethankyaw, Bawlibazar, Taungbazar, Zedipyin Taungbyo, Maungdaw, Buthidaung, Kyauktaw, Ponnagyunt, Taungup and Akayab city etc.  Mosques were destroyed and established Buddhist settler villages on and around them; and few pagodas were erected on the mosque yards.
Some of the major armed operations conducted against the Rohingyas that resulted in their expulsion and massive destruction of their homes and settlements:
1.      Military Operation (5th Burma Regiment) November 1948.
2.       Burma Territorial Force (BTF) Operation 1948 -50
3.      Military Operation (2nd Emergency Chin Regiment) March 1952
4.      May Yu Operation, October 1952-53
5.      Mone Thone Operation October 1954
6.      Combined Immigration and Army Operation January 1955
7.      Union Military Police (UMP) Operation 1955-59
8.      Captain Htin Kyaw Operation, 1959
9.      Shwe Kyi Operation, October, 1966
10.  Kyi Gan Operation, October-December 1986
11.   Ngazinka Operation 1967-1969
12.  Myat Mon Operation, February 1969-71
13.  Major Aung Than Operation, 1973
14.  Sabe Operation, February 1974-78
15.  Naga Min (King Dragon) Operation, February 1978-79
16.  Shwe Hin Tha Operation, August  1978-80
17.  Galon Operation, July 1979 to 1991-92
18.  Pyi Thaya Operation,  July 1991-92
19.  Ongoing Na-Sa-Ka Operation from  1992
Based on the definitions of Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court (ICC), we can now infer that the followings Crimes Against Humanity have been committed by the military regime and non-state actors against the Rohingya people:
1.      The Crime Against Humanity of Murder;
2.      The Crime Against  Humanity of Extermination;
3.      The  Crime Against Humanity of Deportation or Forcible Transfer of Population;
4.      The Crime Against Humanity of Imprisonment or other Severe Deprivation of Physical Liberty,
5.      The Crime Against Humanity of Torture;
6.      The Crime Against Humanity of Rape;
7.      The Crime Against Humanity of Forced Pregnancy;
8.      The Crime Against Humanity of Sexual Violence;
9.      The Crime Against Humanity of Persecution ;
10.  The Crime Against Humanity of Enforced Disappearance of Persons;
11.  The Crime Against Humanity of other inhuman acts.

The rapid demographic changes in North Arakan due to Buddhist settler villages, and the aforementioned continued gruesome armed operations and crimes against humanity perpetrated against the Rohingyas speak themselves who illegally infiltrated into Arakan; definitely they were Rakhines/Buddhists, not the Rohingya/Muslims.
Rohingya Organisations
U Khin Maung Saw and his accomplices made futile efforts to implicate the Rohingya groups to have connection with terrorist organisations, Taliban or Al-Qaeda. Their unsubstantiated and concocted allegations are creation of SPDC, ruling regime and vested interests to suit their interests. For the regime, the reason may be to regain US support via terrorism angle. Time and again through press releases and statements, Arakan Rohingya Organisations (ARNO) and it Rakhine political allies National United Party of Arakan (NUPA) strongly condemned such concocted allegations and rejected any direct or indirect link with any terrorist organisation. Followings are an abstract of some of the press releases.
“ARNO condemns terrorist attacks on United States on 11 September 2001 and believes that terrorism is an evil on earth that knows no homeland, nationality, religion, or race and so everybody must disown it and condemn it.”. .…In recent week, Muslims in Burma have become vulnerable after terrorist attacks in the United states and conflict in Afghanistan. The military SPDC or citizens of other ethnic groups may think that they can justify anti-Muslim activities as part of “the war on terrorism.” Increasing signs of Muslim and Islam hatred and climate of victimization of Muslims in Burma have been reported across the country. Persistent rioting and clashes between Muslims and Buddhists, destruction of Muslim shops and houses in towns and cities, tightening of travel and worship restrictions on Muslims and stepping up of persecution of Rohingya Muslims in Arakan have taken place. SPDC is responsible for these violence on religious line.”[66]
“In the recent weeks following the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001 in the United States, there have been several news reports which have suggested possible link between terrorist organisations and Arakan Rohingya National Organisation (ARNO) and National United Party of Arakan (NUPA)… On September 2000, recognizing the need for unity between Arakan’s two major communities of Rakhine and Rohingya, the NUPA and ARNO formed the Arakan Independence Alliance (AIA)…. The AIA reiterates its condemnation of September 11 terrorist attacks. The AIA calls on the international community to root out terrorism in all its forms, including terrorism practiced by a state as well as individuals and groups.”[67]
“Recently the Burmese military Junta has tried to link Rohingya freedom fighters to the Taliban. … The reason may be to regain US support via the terrorism angle… By demonising the entire ethnic nationalities like Rohingya, it hopes to secure international support at the expense of peace of the people of Arakan. …ARNO welcomes supports from any group worldwide as long as they respect our goals and especially our vision of tolerance and respect for all religions and human rights for all in Arakan. ARNO will continue to work with NUPA and our Rakhine Buddhist allies to achieve our vision of a diverse, tolerant, multi-ethnic, multi-religious Arakan society…Let one thing be clear, no matter how much military and political pressure or torture the Burmese junta subjects our people to, we at ARNO will never participate in any activities that are destructive to our Arakan or take part in any activities that are not steps towards our goal..”[68]
“Since the agreement of political alliance signed between NUPA and ARNO on 16th September 2000, the Burmese military has been up and doing to damage the image of the joint freedom struggle of the Muslim and Buddhist communities in Arakan. In its effort the SPDC with the vested interests is trying to exploit the grave situation, in the wake of September 11 terrorist attacks in the United States, and is tarring the Muslim freedom fighters with the same brush, with an expectation to get US support and to accelerate its Rohingya extermination and ethnic cleansing.  ”[69]
ARNO is the continuation of the Rohingya people’s struggle for peace, justice, equality, democracy and human rights. We are committed to remain a community within Arakan, and to working with other pro-democracy groups in order to build a Federal Union of Burma. We are also committed to having peaceful and beneficial relations with our neighbours.”[70]
“While practicing policies of “de-Muslimization” and “Rohingya extermination”, the junta is employing all possible ways and means to gain the support of the United States by trying to link the Rohingya freedom fighters with al-Qaeda and Taliban. ….We again state that ARNO has no link or relationship with al-Qaeda or Taliban. It has nothing to do with the relay of CNN alleging link with al-Qaeda on the western side of Burma. Neither our freedom fighters received any training nor any kinds of assistance from al-Qaeda nor Taliban… ARNO is an organisation advocating democracy, peace, justice, equality and human rights in Burma. It has been working hand in glove with National United Party of Arakan (NUPA), which represents Buddhists of Arakan, under the umbrella of Arakan Independence Alliance (AIA).”[71]
“The junta is trying to secure international support, particularly to gain the support of the United States, though the prism of terrorism with intent to divert the attention of the people of the world away from the serious situation in the country. Especially Rohingyas are implicated, for being Muslims, to have link with al-Qaeda and Taliban. The CNN videotape number C205 showing alleged fighters training in 1990 in Burma is of no linkage to us. …Arakan Independence Allaince (AIA), an umbrella organisation of ARNO and NUPA, states that none of its component organisation is involved in any activities that are not in line with its policies and programmes and are not in conformity with its goal… AIA is committed to preserve the composite nature Arakan society and uphold the principle of “peaceful co-existence” among all or different national groups of Arakan. It believes that joint struggle of the Buddhist and Muslim communities of the homeland is absolute imperative to liberate their homeland…”[72]
“ARNO does not maintain any camp or base in Bangladesh. ARNO does not harbour any foreign militants and has never engaged any activities abetting terrorism. ARNO strongly condemns any terrorist acts by anyone and denounces terrorism of all kinds anywhere in the world. ARNO does not support any fanatic groups. As a proof of this, neither ARNO nor any of its members feature in the US government list of organisations and individuals involved in or financing terrorism.”[73]
The regime and critics like U Khin Maung Saw may think that they can justify anti-Muslim activities as part of “the war on terrorism” with intent to further intimidate and terrorise the Muslim population of the country. But this is a failed agenda and futile exercise. Instead, U Khin Maung Saw and his accomplices may be prudent to stop keeping the flames of racism and bigotry burning. Otherwise, the people of Arakan (Muslims, Buddhists, Hindus and animists) and their children, and their children will born, have to bear the brunt of the venom of their racism and xenophobia leading to unending communal conflict that will bring them only destruction, irreparable disaster, humiliation after humiliation. For any such adverse situation of inhuman acts the Burmese regime as well as U Khin Maung Saw and group will be held responsible.
In conclusion it may be stressed that Arakan is a diverse society. The two major peoples of Muslim Rohingyas and Buddhist Rakhines have had lived side by sides for centuries. They are still living in the same place drinking the same water and have to live until doomsday. They must learn how to live peacefully. The current hostility between these two sister communities is detrimental to all. This is time for rapprochement for peaceful coexistence. Let us recognize and respect pluralistic culture and difference between us, on the principle of ‘unity in diversity. Diversity is not weakness but strength.

APPENDIX

 
Verse No. 4
Text of Pillar              Rohingya                    Rakhine                      English
Jagata                          Jagat                            Kabba                          World
Varsam                        Vasar                           Hanik                          Year
Satam                          Shat                             Thara                           Hundred
 
Verse No. 5
Tena                            Tene                            Thu                              He
Krtm                            Karten                         Loukthi                      Did
Rajyan                         Rashtri                         Oukchoukthi               Reign
 
Verse No. 6
Nama                           Naam                           Amee                           Name
Raja                             Rajah                           Bayin/Min                   King
 
Verse No. 7
Ikam                            Ekk                              Thaik                           One
Thasmad                      Tharfar                        Tohnauk                      Then
 
Verse No. 8
Nitiri Vikramp             Nitimote                      Thara Thapyint            Justly
 
Verse No. 52
Deni Deni                    Deni Deni                    Nezin                           Daily
 
 
Verse No.       Numeral Inscription  Rohingya        Rakhine          English
 
17,14               Dhuwi                         Dhui                Hnaik              Two
13                    Therai                          Teen                Thaong            Three
31                    Pansa                           Pans                 Ngaa                Five
25                    Chau                            Sau                  Khrouk            Six
14,16,26,30     Chaat                           Chaat/Hanth    Khunaik          English
35                    Dhuwa Dosh               Dosh Dhui       Sehnaik           Twelve
9,22,115          Vish                             Vish/Khuree    Hnasei             Twenty
35                    Thirish                         Thirish             Thonsei           Thirty
55                    Panchas                       Panchas           Ngasei              Fifty
 

and many others are also similarly pronounced in Rohingya dialect.[74]

 

 

 

Towards Understanding Arakan History (Part I)

A Study on the Issue of Ethnicity in Arakan, Myanmar
by Abu Anin

Preface

A mirror reflects exactly any object that stands before it. So does history reflect the past of a people or a nation? History gives us knowledge of past. But history can be a forgotten past, especially for literally less advanced people. After a few generations, history cannot be remembered unless it is written or recorded, and observation of illiterate tribes all over the world shows, that they are helplessly wrong with regard to the events of their history for more than a couple of generations back. Thus recording of history in various forms took place from the early stage of human society.
Records of history are very important such as roots are for trees. Without proper records of history it is very difficult for a people to go ahead. For future planning we need the knowledge of past.
Hence, I have been studying the history of Arakan in particular and of Myanmar in general and have been collecting some important facts and records related to them. Here some of my friends requested me to compile a brief but precise history of Arakan with special attention to the evaluation of Muslim society there and I complied with their request. Writing a history book needs knowledge and experience. It is a big job for me as it will consume time, mind and energy. At the same time I was not free enough because of my personal engagements. Non-availability of some reference books is another factor. Next most of the history books on Arakan, by Arakanese themselves are found to be irrelevant with the latest researches of scholars. Many facts there are illogical, imaginary and exaggerative in nature.
So to bring historical nucleus in to light with authentic references and correct documentations become an essential part of my task here. Further, facts concerning Muslim’s role in Arakan, traditionally have been covered ‘up or distorted. In this treatise my attempt to bring them in to light may be subject to refutation from some circles. Especially three historical nucleuses here may be found deviated from our traditional concept though they are real and true. The main object of this treatise indeed is to shed light on these points.
These three points (nucleus) of Arakan’s history are:
•    The existence of a cultural and political transition from Indian Wethali period to Burmese Lemyo period in early 11th century.
•    The fact that genealogically Rakhine people are a branch of Tibeto-Burman in contrast to some Rakhine writer’s attempt to show their  origin in the  Indo-Aryan’ people of Dannyawaddy and Wethali with whom they of course have mixed up to a limited extent.
•    The fact that in the light of racial and linguistic affinity with Wethali people, Rohingya of Arakan today are to be designated as the descendants of those early Indo-Aryan people of Arakan.
These new findings of mine may draw criticism from some circles. But these are historic realities supported by prominent researchers of today like Dr. Pamela Gutman of Australia. So it is up to our new generation to research and bring light on these issues.
Records of Muslim role in Arakan are amply found in the chronicles of India and Bengal. But to avoid refutation and denial from some circles, I gave preference to quote from the works of Arakanese, Burmese and some western historians. Most of the points and facts in this thesis are rarely found in the works of present day Arakanese and Burmese writers. Nonetheless, greater parts of my writing are extracted from the works of eminent Arakanese historians and prominent
Arakanese politicians of early period. Some inscriptions recently showing the roles of Muslim Kings in Arakan were brought into the light by the researches of Professor G. H. Luce and Dr. Than Tun of former Myanmar Historical Commission.
So I have extracted some portions in my thesis from their writings.
References from English books are kept in its original form, where as for Burmese, I Have tried my best not to deviate from the tract and meaning of original writers.
Traditionally, we see Arakanese chronicles always distort or belittle the roles of Muslims in Arakan. Yet we find in them a lot of valuable facts and points, which substantiate the remote past of Muslims and their role in the sociopolitical life of Arakan.
For some issues, which seem contentious, and subject to criticism from some circles I have tried, here, to substantiate them or to authenticity them with the analyses and commentaries of some Arakanese writers. I used the terminology “Magh” for Rakhine, somewhere in this text, not deliberately but unavoidably to conform to the original writings. I am aware that the Arakanese Buddhists used to disclaim that name.
Anyhow, I hope this attempt of mine will give a clear and precise account of both Arakanese history and the roles Muslims had had in it. It will of course help the readers to have a comprehensive and chronological knowledge of Arakanese history.
Even, Dr. Pamela Gutman, an Australian, specialist on the history of ancient Arakan said, “Many gaps in our knowledge of ancient Arakan are soon to be filled by the publication of the catalogue of Burmese manuscripts by BSPP”1. So this research of mine cannot be said to be perfect  and complete. I admit my ability not being able to bring all essential facts and points here, in this booklet. Of course my effort is like a drop in an ocean. History is wide and somewhere much complicated.
It is up to our younger generation to research and bring to the light the reality of  history for our coming generations.
I have avoided the trend, which some people forcibly want to take. History is history. It should be as it was. It cannot be what I want it to be. Sometimes new findings may overshadow old ideas. Further if someone happens to be in disagreement with some facts and points here, he is advised to see the original text concerned. In chapter XI, Muslim influence in the medieval period, some facts will sound repetitive. It is only to substantiate their authenticity I have to quote the opinions and commentaries of different writers on the same subject or fact.
Here, in this thesis Rohingyas, Muslims, Arakanese Muslims or Rakhine Muslims are used frequently to indicate the same entity Rohingya.
Since this is a precise and chronological study of whole Arakan history, I would like to name this treatise as “Towards understanding Arakan history”.
Publicity of Rohingya’s true historical and legal background is essential to promote their stand among the national peoples of Myanmar. So here in this treatise I did try my best to fulfill that object. It is up to my readers to comment how far my maneuvers are successful in achieving that objective.
Lastly I highly appreciate and acknowledge the help contributed by some of my friends who gave me valuable advices and encouragement, and took a great burden to bring this copy up to its fair  stage, especially by computerizing it. Without their cooperation this copy is hardly possible to reach its completion. Presently they prefer to remain anonymous.
BRAJ in Japan is given my consent to publish it there. Copyright otherwise in book form or website is reserved by the author. Welcome your constructive opinions and commentaries through the publisher.
Abu Anin
A Researcher of

Arakan
History
Yangon,

Union of Myanmar
Dated: November 2002

 

 

 

MYANMAR: Muslims and Their History

Paper no. 2461    15-Nov.-2007

By R. Upadhyay
Burma re-named as Myanmar in 1989 is a multi-ethnic country in Southeast Asia bordering Thailand, Laos, China, India, Bangladesh and Andaman Sea. Buddhism, which is professed by about 89% of country’s various ethnic groups like Burmans, Karen, Shan, Rakhine and Mon – has more or less become a part of their national identity. Various reports suggest that due to certain historical, social, political and cultural problems the Muslim minority had felt alienated and occasional communal riots have occurred.
Historically, some reports suggest that there was a mass killing of Muslims in Arakan in 17th century, when Shah Shuja, the second son of Shajahan lost to his brother Aurangzeb and fled to this province by sea route. As Shuja failed to meet the demand of the then king of Burma asking for his daughter and the wealth he had carried with him, his companions were massacred.
The entry of Muslims in Burma was mainly from countries like Turkey, Persia, Arab, China and India. They were mostly travellers, traders, sailors, pioneers, adventurers, and war prisoners. Although, their arrival in this land began even prior to the first Burmese Empire founded by king Anawrahata in 1055 AD, their main influx was from the eighteenth century onwards through the Arakan region. The current Muslim population in Burma is therefore the descendents of Arab, Persian, Turks, Moors, Pathans, Indians, Pakistanis, Chinese, Malays and Bangladeshis. While the Muslim immigrants from China, who are meagre in number and mostly settled in Rangoon are termed as Panthay, those who entered in Arakan particularly from East Bengal are known as Rohingyas, who form a prominent group of Muslims in Burma.
Arakan extends nearly 550 km along the coastal areas of Bay of Bengal. In fact the region is a continuation of East Bengal and is intersected by a chain of hills. (Hindu Colonies in the Far East by R. C. Majumdar, 1944, page 202). It is a land of many ethnic groups with majority of Rakhines and therefore, this state is also known as Rakhine. Till 1784 an independent king, who ruled over this region – had exercised “fluctuating sovereignty” over extensive part of Muslim majority East-Bengal. This facilitated the immigration of Muslims to this region. The British annexed Burma in 1885 and made it a part of its Indian colony. This further increased the influx of Muslims and Hindus from India to Burma.
A widely believed theory suggests that Muslims from Bengal migrated to the coastal areas of Burma principally to Arakan are called Rohingyas, who form a prominent group of a Muslim minority in Burma. Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia also suggests that the Rohingyas are migrants from southern regions of Bangladesh.
During the British colonial rule the unabated migration of Indians particularly Muslims from Bengal to Burma as labour and for other miscellaneous professions including petty business increased the population of Indian immigrants, which constituted about 7% of Burma population by 1931. Yangon (Rangoon) with two-third of immigrant population including 53% Indians emerged as an immigrant city. Muslims, the main immigrants from Bengal province of British India became synonymous to Indians and therefore they were identified as the main alien group that could weaken the cultural tradition of the Buddhist- society of Burma.
Initially, the Muslims co-existed with local population peacefully. As discussed above inter-marriage of Muslims with different ethnic groups like Rakhine, Shan, Karen and Mon was never resisted by the free Buddhist society in that country. In fact inter-ethnic marriage had been a tradition of Burmese society but it was far less in case of marriage between the Muslim girls and the Burmese boys. But due to their strict social structure, the Muslims did not integrate in the mainstream of the egalitarian character of the indigenous ethnic groups of Burma. More and more intermarriage between the Muslims and the Burmese women after their conversion followed by substantial rise to their progeny known as ‘Zerabadis’, who also professed the faith of their parents led to a steady growth of Islamic population.
“According to 1931 census Buddhism was the professed religion of five-sixths of the total population of Burma”. Population of other religious groups included Muslims 4%, Hindus 3.9% and Christians 2.3%. (Modern Burma by John Leroy Christian – University of California Press, 1942, page 194). According to Burma Human Rights Year Book (2002-3) the religion wise population of the country included Buddhists 89.3%, Christians 5.6%, Muslims 3.5%, Hindus 0.5% and Animists 0.2%. Contrary to the Government claim of Muslim population around 4%, the Muslim organisations maintain that their number is around 10%.
The above figures of religion wise population suggests that there was a decline in Buddhist population whereas the Muslim population was on the rise. The new generation of indigenous groups in Burma viewed this declining trend as danger to their cultural tradition and national identity and they also apprehended that it would weaken the Buddhist society. The larger majority of the Hindu immigrants returned to their native land India particularly after Burma got independence from British colonial rule but the communal divide between the Buddhists and the Muslims, who did not return to the place of their origin continued and even prevails today.
The Burmese people always viewed the role of their fellow Muslims during independence movement suspicious as the latter were found more under the influence of the political movement in Bengal led by All India Muslim League than the national movement in Burma. The growing influence of All India Muslim League also ignited the separatist imagination of the Burmese Muslims. One Imanullah Khan even made an attempt to form a branch of the Muslim League in Burma. Burmese Muslims, who were ignorant of the concept of separate Muslim nationalism, also developed communal consciousness under the inspiration of 1930 Muslim League Conference at Allahabad under the presidentship of Mohammad Iqbal. Accordingly, in their annual Muslim conference, which was hitherto confined to purely religious discourse they turned towards forming Muslim organisations. They also started opening of separate schools for Muslims and imparted Islamic education in Urdu language. One Ali Ahmad also formed a Gaddar Party patterned after the one in India. These developments further widened the gap of mistrust between the Burmese Buddhists and the Muslims.
In 1937 the British administration separated Burma from India and ruled over it separately as an independent country. Just before Second World War General Aung San (Father of Aung Sang Su Kyi, the leader of National League for Democracy, who is presently under detention) and U Nu formed Anti-Fascist People’s Freedom League (AFPFL) and launched the movement for freedom of Burma from colonial rule of the British. The Muslims of Burma in stead of enrolling themselves as members of AFPFL formed a separate organisation called Burma Muslim Congress (BMC). They however joined the movement as a constituent of the AFPFL but maintained their independent identity. Although AFPFL leaders did not make it an issue for tactical reasons, they remained suspicious about the Muslims. General Aung Sang San, while addressing a conference in 1946 “bluntly asserted that reliance on alien support could only make Burma a prostitute nation”. (Burma and Pakistan: A Comparative Study of Development by Mya Maung, 1971, page 77).
In 1938 a Muslim clergy had passed some derogatory remarks against the Buddhists which ignited communal riots. Police had to open fire in which two Buddhist monks died. The local media highlighted the news, which spread all over the country causing burning of Muslim houses, shops, properties and mosques. In fact the religio-political divide between Hindus and the Muslims in India also had its impact in Burma.
On April 4, 1948 Burma got independence from British colonial rule and formed a democratic government with U Nu as Prime Minister. The new government, while counting the Muslims settled in Arakan as Indians (The Role of Indian Minorities in Burma and Malaya by Mahajani, 1966) asked the BMC leaders to resign from the AFPFL. BMC leaders however assured the new government that they would discontinue the religio-political activities of the organisation and subsequently got two berths in U Nu’s cabinet. But in 1956 U Nu removed the BMC from the League and in 1958 declared Buddhism as state religion, which antagonized the Muslims and the Christians. (Burma and Indonesia by Kalyan Bandyopadhyay, South Asian Publishers, New Delhi, 1983, page 34).
The Ne Win regime with a view to divert the peoples attention from the main issues of the country initiated action against Rohingyas, who were fighting for a separate statehood ever since the independence of Burma.  They had even made an unsuccessful attempt for making Arakan a separate independent country. This created an adverse impact in the minds of Burmese Buddhists against them. Although, the U Nu Government remained indifferent towards them, the military regime headed by General Ne win took them seriously for their alleged Islamist activities. The new regime declared Rohingyas as illegal immigrants on the plea that they had settled in Burma during British rule. They however, recognized the Kachins, who are mostly Christians as indigenous ethnic group of the country. It also formed its own party namely Burma Socialist Programme Party (BSPP).
In 1974 the military regime framed a new constitution and named the country as Socialist Republic of the Union of Burma. Its main focus was on Burmese culture, language, tradition and religion. Accordingly it completely removed the nationality of Rohingyas, declared them as foreigners, denied their citizenship rights, removed them from various government jobs and also confiscated their properties. They also put travel restrictions on them by introducing special identity papers for their movement. In 1978 the army launched repressive measures against them for their alleged Islamist activities and links with terrorist organizations. This forced a large number of Rohingyas to flee to Bangladesh, where they were settled in various refugee camps in Cox Bazar area. The Islamist organizations in Bangladesh took advantage of the situation and sent a sizeable number of them to Afghanistan to fight against the Russian army. After the withdrawal of Russian Army from Afghanistan in 1989 most of the war trained Rohingyas retuned to Bangladesh and also re-entered Burma to fight against the Burmese army.
After the end of Afghan war the Ne Win government intent on removing all anti-Burmese elements again targeted the Muslims settled in its western region bordering Bangladesh. The repressive measures against them was for their alleged link with international Islamist terrorist organisation like Al Qaeda and Taliban. Therefore, in 1991-92 again a large number of Rohingyas fled from Burma to Bangladesh.
Conclusion
Even though there is no written law or regulation mandating customary discriminatory practices against the Muslims, the latter have suffered from ethnic and religious discrimination in Burma for long.  The rigid socio-religious character of the community which generated anti-Muslim feelings among the Buddhist majority was the main reason behind the developments. The pro-democracy movement in Burma since August 19, 2007 had accepted the Rohingyas as indigenous population. Even some of the National League for Democracy leaders in their talk to the author blamed the military regime for diverting the attention of the people from the real issue by masterminding communal tensions in the country. But they evaded the question as to why the democratic government led by U Nu declared Buddhism as state religion and dropped Muslim members from his cabinet. Even Aung San, the main leader of freedom movement and National Martyr had assertively expressed his reservation against the Muslims.
(The author can be reached at e-mail ramashray60@rediffmail.com)

 

 

 

Cultural of Rohingya

Culture is an inexplicably meaningful word almost defying any definition. It is the visible manifestation of the entire gamut of human endeavors. As civilization develops, so is the culture that follows to acquire new dimensions. Art, literature, music, rituals, festivals, folk belief, taboos and countless other forms of versatile human feeling are expression of culture. It is a continuous stream of past and present, tradition and modernity assimilated into an integrated whole in the ever growing panorama of nation’s life. Islam arrived in Arakan in 788 A.D. From the days of myths and legends, Arakan entered the historical era from the days of the Chandra dynasty. The first group to leave its mark upon the culture and civilization of Rohingya were the Arabs who came to trade and settled down permanently in Arakan. They brought Islam, which as a resurgent force vastly influenced and inspired the local people of Arakan to accept Islam.

The descendants of these people founded the original nucleus of the Rohingyas in Arakan. Great literature emancipates and does not enslave. It is noteworthy that Harold Bloom’s “The Western Canon includes literature of the ancient near East. ancient India. and classical Arabic as part of the Canon”. While we are quite familiar with, and may even have grown accustomed, to, the ant Islamic rhetoric of the West, the following remarks of Bloom’s bear repetition: “……. once the reader in conversant with the Bible, Homer, Plato, …… the crucial work is the
Koran ….. Ignorance of the Koran is foolish and increasingly dangerous.” Robert Hughes remarked that the religion of Islam has played vast role in enriching world civilisation and culture. He described, “Islam the destroyer is a myth. Without Arab scholars, our mathematics would not exit ……. Medieval Rome was a scavengers’ village compared with medieval Baghdad. Without the Arab invasion of southern Spain Europe would be unimaginably poorer.” In the language of A.K.M. YAQUB Ali of Rajshahi University, education and culture are intimately related to each other. The former is prerequisite for the development of the latter. Islam lays much stress on education. The first revelation that came to the Prophet started with the word ‘iqra’ or ‘read in the name of the Lord’. (Al-Quran, Surah Al-Alau, Vs. 3-4). The Prophet considered the acquiring of knowledge obligatory on every Muslim man and woman. The Prophet preferred his association with a group of learners to that of devotees in the mosque of Madinah (Miskat al- Masabib, Kitab al-ilm, p-36). In the early days mosques were main forum for education. In the later periods madarasas sprung up in the towns, cities and other important places. (Society and Culture in Islam, M. Enamul Hoq P.1 17-l 18). It has been said that you cannot see other cultures well until, through knowing your own. Otherwise you are left with mere undeceive much. To do this, we must restore the cultural position of knowledge and learning in society. The Prophet of Islam said: “The superior rank the ‘alim’ holds in relation to the’ bid’ is like the superior rank I hold in relation to the least of my companions”. “Seek knowledge from cradle to grave” is also the Hadith of the great Prophet.
Knowledge is the greatest of pleasures just as ignorance is the greatest pain. Men of knowledge played a pivotal role in enabling Islam to produce one of the most dazzling civilisations ever known to humanity. Ali Ibn Abi Talib said:”Ya kamil! Knowledge is better than wealth for knowledge watches over you whilst you have to watch over your wealth. And knowledge governs while wealth is governed. Wealth diminishes with spending but knowledge increases there with.” For Frantz Fanon every people-in whose soul an inferiority complex has been created by the death and burial of its local cultural originality- finds itself face to face with the culture of the mother country… to speak a language is to take on a world, a culture. (Black Skin, White Mask, p. 38) Fanon’s thrust is toward a civilisation of language or aesthetic linguistics, not of social or political norms. He sees language as emancipation. Culture, which language defines is not monolithic or particular to a region in the last analysis, but universal to a large extent, has discontinuities and disruption behind the semblance of an architectonic exterior. For culture, which for various lengths of time has been traumatized by the colonial experience, certain similarities should exist in their learned patterns of behavior and their response to history. Recent American studies of course- cultural phenomena, engineered by the likes of Richard Sykes, David Kajolan and Leo Marx, have established the claim that the study of literature is, in fact, a study of culture, “Culture is the key concept, the unifying concept, the root word which suggests both theory and method.”

Hence, cultural enrichment through literature is indeed limitless. Students should be exposed to the great works of world literature. Apart from the value of literature and the arts in the refinement of the human personality, the influence of cultural forces in the shaping a new world order will become more prominent in the years to come. In our day, the authority to teach is conferred upon the doctoral candidate who has proven his skill with his thesis.
This phenomenon of the doctorate’s authority, the dignity of the doctoral degree, first came into being in classical Islam in the guilds for the study of the discipline of the Shariah (Islamic Law). Universities’ graduates who not only excel in their own chosen field of specialization such as engineering, law, medicine and economics’ but also have a firm grasp of diabetics and philosophy, in addition to having a taste for art and literature. Students must aspire to be multidimensional men of leaning, mutafannin, as they were called during the apogee of Islamic civilisation. A society or a community without a culture of its own is destined to permanent end in no time and there are many instances in the history that once a dominant race was later found to be nowhere as it lost cultural war waged by some others. The poison of cultural adulteration is on in Burma and many races there have already been the victims of such invasion. Inevitably, it is the prime concern of conscious people to discover their lost cultural heritage. We feel that every conscious Rohingya is indebted to do overall development of Rohingya community under hostile environment to uphold their culture and tradition, which has been eroding under the influence of junta’s Burmanisation policy.

We must therefore, preserve our heritage, culture and traditions, which characterise our identity. To enable us to do so, it is as part of responsibility, the Rohingya’s culture and tradition have been presented.

 

 

 

BurmaCitizenship Law of 1982

BurmaCitizenship Law of 1982
WORKING PEOPLE’S DAILY
Saturday, 16 October, 1982
SPECIAL SUPPLEMENT
Burma Citizenship Law promulgated.
The Chairman of the Council of State
on 15, October promulgated the Burma
Citizenship Law which was approved
and passed by the third session of the
Third Pyithu Hluttaw.
The following is the English translation of the Burma Citizenship Law
BurmaCitizenship Law
(Pyithu Hluttaw Law No. 4 of 1982)
The Pyithu Hluttaw enacts the following Law:
CONTENTS
Chapter I – Title and Definition
Chapter II – Citizenship
Chapter III – Associate Citizenship
Chapter IV – Naturalized Citizenship
Chapter V – Decision as to Citizenship, Associate Citizenship or Naturalized Citizenship
Chapter VI – Central Body
Chapter VII – Appeals
Chapter VIII – Miscellaneous Chapter I
Chapter 1
Title and Definition
1. This Law shall be called theBurmacitizenship Law.
2. The expressions contained in this Law shall have the following meanings:
(a) “State” means theSocialistRepublicof the Union of Burma;
(b) “Citizen” means aBurmacitizen;
(c) “Associate Citizen” means an associate citizen prescribed by this Law;
(d) “Naturalized Citizen” means a prescribed by this Law;
(e) “Foreigner” means a person who is not a citizen or an associate citizen or a naturalized citizen;
(f) “Certificate of citizenship” means a certificate of citizenship granted under the Union Citizenship (Election) Act, 1948 or the Union Citizenship Act, 1948 or this Law;
(g) “Certificate of Associate Citizenship” means a certificate of associate citizenship granted under this Law;
(h) “Certificate of Naturalized Citizenship” means a certificate of naturalized citizenship granted under this Law;
(i) “Central Body established under this Law.
Chapter II
Citizenship
3. Nationals such as the Kachin, Kayah, Karen, Chin, Burman, Mon, Rakhine or Shan and ethnic groups as have settled in any of the territories included within the State as their permanent home from a period anterior to 1185 B.E., 1823 A.D. areBurmacitizens.
4. The Council of State may decide whether any ethnic group is national or not.
5. Every national and every person born of parents, both of whom are nationals are citizens by birth.
6. A person who is already a citizen on the date this Law cones into force is a citizen. Action, however shall be taken under section 18 for infringement of the provision of that section.
7. The following persons born in or outside the State are also citizens:
(a) persons born of parents, both of whom are citizens;
(b) persons born of parents, one of whom is a citizen and the other an associate citizen;
(c) persons born of parents, one of whom and the other a naturalized citizen;
(d) persons born of parents one of whom is
(i) a citizen; or
(ii) an associate citizen; or
(iii) a naturalized citizen;
and the other is born of parents, both of whom are associate citizens;
(e) persons born of parents, one of whom is
(i) a citizen; or
(ii) an associate citizen; or
(iii) a naturalized citizen;
and the other is born of parents, both of whom are naturalized citizens;
(f) persons born of parents one of whom is
(i) a citizen; or
(ii) an associate citizen; or
(iii) a naturalized citizen;
and the other is born of parents, one of whom is an associate citizen and the other a naturalized citizen.
8. (a) The Council of State may, in the interest of the State confer on any person citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
(b) The Council of State may, in the interest of the State revoke the citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship of any person except a citizen by birth.
9. A person born in the State shall have his birth registered either by the parent or guardian in the prescribed manner, within year from the date he completes the age of ten years, at the organizations prescribed by the ministry of Home Affairs
Proviso. If registration is not possible within one year from the date he completes the age of ten years, application may be made by the parent or guardian, furnishing sufficient reasons to the organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
10 A person born outside the State shall have his birth registered either by the parent or guardian in the proscribed manner within one year from the date of birth at the Burmese Embassy or Consulate or organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
Proviso. If registration is not possible within one year from the date of birth, application may be made by the parent or guardian, furnishing sufficient reasons to the Central Body through the Burmese Embassy or Consulate or organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
11. (a) A parent or guardian who fails to comply with section 9 or section 10 shall be liable to pay a penalty of kyats fifty per year to the Burmese Embassy or Consulate or an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) A parent or guardian who fails for five years in succession to comply with section 9 or section 10 shall be liable to a penalty of kyats one thousand.
12. A citizen shall
(a) respect and abide by the laws of the State;
(b)discharge the duties prescribed by the laws of the State
(c)be entitled to enjoy the rights prescribed by the laws of the State.
13. A citizen shall not as well acquire the citizenship of another country.
14. A citizen shall have no right to divest himself of his citizenship during any war in which the State is engaged.
15. (a) A citizen shall not automatically lose his citizenship merely by marriage to a foreigner.
(b) A foreigner shall not automatically acquire citizenship merely by marriage to a citizen.
16. A citizen who leaves the State permanently, or who acquires the citizenship of or registers himself as a citizen of another country, or who takes out a passport or a similar certificate of another country ceases to be a citizen.
17. The citizenship of a citizen by birth shall in no case be revoked except in the case of cessation of citizenship due to infringement of the provision of section 16.
18. A citizen who has acquired citizenship by making a false representation or by concealment shall have his citizenship revoked, and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of ton years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
19. A citizen who has committed abetment of obtaining, in a fraudulent manner, a certificate of citizenship or a certificate of associate citizenship or a certificate of naturalized citizenship for another person shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of seven years and to a fine of kyats ten thousand.
20. (a) The certificate of citizenship of a person whose citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall be cancelled. A person holding such a cancelled certificate shall surrender it in the manner prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) Failure to surrender a cancelled certificate of citizenship or continued use of it or transfer of it in a fraudulent manner to another person shall entail imprisonment for a term of ten years and a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
(c) Whoever holds and uses a cancelled certificate of citizenship or the certificate of a deceased citizen shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
21. Whoever forges a certificate of citizenship or abets such act shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of fifteen years to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
22. A person whose citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall have no right to apply again for citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
Chapter III
Associate Citizenship
23. Applicants for citizenship under the Union Citizenship Act, 1948, conforming to the stipulations and qualifications may be determined as associate citizens by the Central Body.
24. A person who has been determined is an associate citizen by the Central Body shall appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs, and shall make an affirmation in writing that he owes allegiance to the State, that, he will respect and abide by the laws of the State and that he is aware of the prescribed duties and rights.
25. The Central Body may include in the certificate of associate citizenship the names of children mentioned in the application. The child whose name is so included is an associate citizen.
26. The child whose name is included under section 25, and who has completed the age of eighteen years shall make an affirmation in accordance with section 24, along with the parents.
27. (a) The child whose name is included under section 25 and who has not completed the age of eighteen years shall, within one year from the date he completes the age of eighteen years appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs and make an affirmation in accordance with section 24.
(b) A person who fails to comply with sub-section (a) shall be liable to pay a penalty of kyats fifty per year to an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
28. If affirmation is not possible within one year, application may be made, furnishing sufficient reasons to the Central Body, through the organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs. If there are no sufficient reasons after the date on which he completes the age of twenty-two years, he shall lose his associate citizenship.
29. (a) When both the parents, of the children included in their certificate of associate of associate citizenship, lose their associate citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be associate citizens.
(b) Where one of the parents, of the children included in the certificate hold by her or him, is an associate citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is an associate citizen loses her or his associate citizenship the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be associate citizens.
30. An associate citizen shall
(a) respect and abide by the laws of the State;
(b) discharge the duties prescribed by the laws of the State;
(c) be entitled to enjoy the rights of a citizen under the laws of the State, with the exception of the rights stipulated from time to time by, the Council of State.
31. An associate citizen shall not as well acquire the citizenship of another country.
32. An associate citizen shall have no right to divest himself of his associate citizenship during any war in which the State is engaged.
33. An associate citizen shall not automatically acquire citizenship merely by marriage to a citizen.
34. An associate citizen who leaves the State permanently or, who acquires the citizenship of or registers himself as a citizen of another country, or who takes out a passport or a similar certificate of another country ceases to be an associate citizen.
35. The Central Body may revoke the associate citizenship of a person if he infringes any of the following provisions:
(a) trading or communicating with enemy countries or with countries assisting the enemy country, or with citizens or organizations of such countries during a war in which the State is engaged or abetting such an act;
(b) trading or communicating with an organization or with a member of such organization which is hostile to the State, or abetting such an act;
(c) committing an act likely to endanger the sovereignty and security of the State or public peace and tranquillity or giving rise to the reasonable belief that he is about to commit such an act;
(d) showing disaffection or disloyalty to the State by any act or speech or otherwise;
(e) giving information relating to a state secret to any person, or to any organization, or to any other country or countries,, or abetting such an act;
(f) committing an offence involving moral turpitude for which he has been sentenced to imprisonment for a minimum term of one year or to a minimum fine of kyats one thousand.
36. An associate citizen who has acquired such citizenship by making a false representation or by concealment shall have his associate citizenship revoked, and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
37. An associate citizen who has committed abetment of obtaining in a fraudulent manners a certificate of citizenship or a certificate of associate citizenship or a certificate of naturalized citizenship for another person shall have his associate citizenship revoked; and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of seven years and to a fine of kyats ton thousand.
38. An associate citizen who has personal knowledge of an offence committed by any person under section 36 or section 37, or as an accomplice who has committed such an act, discloses or admits the offence before organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs within one year from the date this Law comes into force, or within one year from the date of commission of the offence shall be exempted from the penal provisions relating to such offence.
39. (a) The certificate of associate citizenship of a person whose associate citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall be cancelled. A person holding such a cancelled certificate shall surrender it in the manner prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) Failure to surrender a cancelled certificate of associate citizenship or continued use of it or transfer of it in a fraudulent manner to another person shall entail imprisonment for a term of ten years and a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
(c) Whoever holds and uses a cancelled certificate of associate citizenship or the certificate of a deceased associate citizen shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
40. Whoever forges a certificate of associate citizenship or abets such act shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of fifteen years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
41. A person whose associate citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall have no right to apply again for associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
Chapter IV
Naturalized Citizenship
42. Persons who have entered and resided in the State anterior to 4th January, 1948, and their offsprings born Within the State may, if they have not yet applied under the union Citizenship Act, 1948, apply for naturalized citizenship to the Central Body, furnishing conclusive evidence.
43. The following persons born in or outside the State from the date this Law comes into force may also apply for naturalized citizenship:
(a) persons born of Parents one of whom is a citizen and the other a foreigner;
(b) persons barn of parents, one of whom is an associate citizen and the other a naturalized citizen;
(c) persons born of parents one of whom is an associate citizen and the other a foreigner;
(d) persons born of parents, both of whom are naturalized citizens;
(e) persons born of parents, one of whom is a naturalized citizen and the other a foreigner.
44. An applicant for naturalized citizenship shall have the following qualifications:
(a) be a person who conforms to the provisions of section 42 or section 43;
(b) have completed the age of eighteen years;
(c) be able to speak well one of the national languages;
(d) be of good character;
(e) be of sound mind.
45. A person married to a citizen or to an associate citizen or to a naturalized citizen, who is holding a Foreigner’s Registration Certificate anterior to the date this Law comes into force shall have the following qualifications to apply for naturalized citizenship:
(a) have completed the age of eighteen years;
(b) be of good character;
(c) be of sound mind;
(d) be the only husband or wife;
(e) have resided continuously in the State for at least three years is the lawful wife or husband.
46. (a) A person who has been determined as a naturalized citizen by the Central Body shall appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs, and shall make an affirmation in writing that he owes allegiance to the State, that he will respect and abide by the laws of the State and that he is aware of the prescribed duties and rights.
(b) A person who has been determined as a naturalized citizen by the Central Body and holding a Foreigner’s Registration Certificate shall appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs, and shall make an affirmation in writing that he renounces his foreign citizenship, that he owes allegiance to the State, that ha will respect and abide by the laws of the State and that he is aware of the prescribed duties and rights.
47. The Central Body may include in the certificate of naturalized citizenship the name of a child mentioned in the application. The child whose name is so included is a naturalized citizen.
48. The child whose name is included under section 47, and who has completed the age of eighteen years shall make an affirmation in accordance with sub-section (a) of section 46, along with the parents.
49. (a) The child whose name is included under section 47, and who has not completed the age of eighteen years shall, with in one year from the date on which he completes the age of eighteen years appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs and make an affirmation in accordance with sub-section (a) of section 46.
(b) A person who fails to comply with sub-section (a) shall be liable to pay a penalty of kyats fifty per year to an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
50. If affirmation is not possible within one year, application may be made, furnishing sufficient reasons to the Central Body, through the organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs. If there are no sufficient reasons after the date on which he completes the age of twenty-two years, he shall lose his naturalized citizenship.
51. (a) When both the parents, of the children included in their certificate of naturalized citizenship, lose their naturalized citizenship the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be naturalized citizens.
(b) Where one of the parents of the children included in the certificate held by her or him, is a citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is a citizen loses her or his citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be naturalized citizen.
(c) There one of the parents, of the children included in the certificate hold by her or him, is an associate citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is associate citizen loses her or his associate citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made in affirmation cease to be naturalized citizens.
(d) Where one of the parents, of the children included in the certificate held by her or him, is a naturalized citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is a naturalized citizen loses her or his naturalized citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be naturalized citizens.
52. If a person married to a citizen or to an associate citizen or to a naturalized citizen, who is holding a Foreigner’s Registration Certificate anterior to the date this Law comes into force applies for naturalized citizenship and the husband or wife of such a person dies or is divorced from such a person before acquiring naturalized citizenship, the application for naturalized citizenship of such a person shall lapse.
53. A naturalized citizen shall
(a) respect and abide by the laws of the State;
(b) discharge the duties prescribed by the laws of the State;
(c) be entitled to enjoy the rights of a citizen under the laws of the State with the exception of the rights stipulated from time to time by the Council of State.
54. A naturalized citizen shall not as well acquire the citizenship of another country.
55. A naturalized citizen shall have no right to divest himself of his naturalized citizenship during any war in which the State is engaged.
56. A naturalized citizen shall not Automatically acquire citizenship or associate citizenship merely by marriage to a citizen or to an associate citizen.
57. A naturalized citizen who leaves the State permanently, or who acquires the citizenship of or registers himself as a citizen of another country, or who takes out a passport or a similar certificate of another country ceases to be a naturalized citizen.
58. The Central Body may revoke the naturalized citizenship of a person if he infringes any of the following provisions:
(a) trading or communicating with enemy countries Or with countries assisting the enemy country, or with citizens or organizations of such countries during a war in which the State is engaged, or abetting such an act;
(b) trading or communicating with an organization or with a member of such organization which is hostile to the State, or abetting such an act;
(c) committing an act likely to endanger the sovereignty and security of the State or Public peace and tranquillity or giving rise to the reasonable belief that he is about to commit such an act;
(d) showing disaffection or disloyalty to the State by any act or speech or otherwise;
(e) giving information relating to a State secret to any person, or to any organization, or to any other country or countries, or abetting such an act;
(f) committing an offence involving moral turpitude for which he has been sentenced to imprisonment for a minimum term of one year or to a minimum fine of kyats one thousand.
59. A naturalized citizen who has acquired such citizenship by making a false representation or by concealment shall have his naturalized citizenship revoked, and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
60. A naturalized citizen who has committed abetment of obtaining in a fraudulent manner, a certificate of citizenship or a certificate of associate citizenship or a certificate of naturalized citizenship for another person shall have his naturalized citizenship revoked, and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of seven years and to a fine of kyats ten thousand.
61. A naturalized citizen who has personal knowledge of an offence committed by any person under section 59 or section 60, or as an accomplice who has committed such an act, discloses or admits the offence before organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs within one year from the date this Law comes into force, or within one year from the date of commission of the offence shall be exempted from the penal provisions relating to such offence.
62. (a) The certificate of naturalized citizenship of a person, whose naturalized citizenship has ceased or has been revoked, shall be cancelled. A person holding such a cancelled certificate shall surrender it in the manner prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) Failure to surrender a cancelled certificate of naturalized citizenship or continued use of it or transfer of it, in a fraudulent manner, to another person shall entail imprisonment for a term of ten years and a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
(c) Whoever holds and uses a cancelled certificate of naturalized citizenship or the certificate of a deceased naturalilzed citizen shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
63. Whoever forges a certificate of naturalized citizenship or abets such act shall be liable to imprisoment for a term of fifteen years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
64. A person whose naturalized citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall have no right to apply again for naturalized citizenship.
Chapter V
Decision as to Citizenship, Associate Citizenship or Naturalized Citizenship
65. Any person may apply to the Central Body when it is necessary for a decision as to his citizenship, associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
66. The Central Body shall
(a) permit the applicant the submission of application with supporting evidence;
(b) decide in accordance with law;
(c) inform its decision to the applicant.
Chapter VI
Central Body
67. The Council of Ministers shall form the Central Body as follows:
(a) Minister Chairman Ministry of Home Affairs
(b) Minister Member Ministry of Defence
(c) Minister Member Ministry of Foreign Affairs
68. The Central Body has the authority:
(a) to decide if a person is a citizen, or an associate citizen or a naturalized citizen;
(b) to decide upon an application for associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship;
(c) to terminate citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship;
(d) to revoke citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship;
(e) to decide upon an application regarding failure as to registration or affirmation.
69. The Central Body shall give the right of defence to a person against whom action is taken.
Chapter VII
Appeals
70. (a) A person dissatisfied with the decision of the Central Body may appeal to the Council of Ministers in accordance with the procedure laid down.
(b) The decision of the Council of Ministers is final.
71. Organizations conferred with authority under this Law shall give no reasons in matters carried out under this Law.
Chapter VIII
Miscellaneous
72. Except under any of the provisions of this Law, no foreigner shall have the right to apply for naturalized citizenship from the date this Law comes into force.
73. A foreigner who is adopted by a citizen or by an associate citizen or by a naturalized citizen shall not acquire citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
74. Except on penal matters, all matters relating to this Law shall be decided by the only organizations which are conferred with authority to do so.
75. The Council of Ministers, shall, for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this Law, lay down necessary procedures with the approval of the Council of State.
76. The following Acts are repealed by this Law:
(a) The Union Citizenship (Election) Act, 1948;
(b) The Union Citizenship Act, 1
[This text is derived from/checked against the version published in the official “Working People’s Daily” of 16 October 1982 and the version on the UNHCR website.
==============================================================
THE PANGLONG AGREEMENT
1947
Dated the12th February 1947,
Panglong,
A conference having been held at Panglong, attended by certain Members of the
Executive Council of the Governor of Burma, all Saohpas and representative of the Shan
States, the Kachin Hills and the Chin Hills:
The Members of the conference, believing that freedom will be more speedily achieved by
the Shans, the Kachins and the Chins by their immediate co-operation with the Interim
Burmese Government:
1. A Representative of the Hill Peoples, selected by the Governor on the recommendation
of representatives of the Supreme Council of the United Hill Peoples (SCOUHP), shall
be appointed a Counsellor for Frontier Areas shall be given executive authority by
similar means.
2. The said Counsellor shall also be appointed a Member of the Governor’s Executive
Council, without portfolio, and the subject of Frontier Areas brought within the
purview of the Executive Council by Constitutional Convention as in the case of
Defence and External Affairs. The Counsellor for Frontier Areas shall be given
executive authority by similar means.
3. The said Counsellor shall be assisted by two Deputy Counsellors representing races of
which he is not a member. While the two Deputy Counsellors should deal in the first
instance with the affairs of their respective areas and the Counsellor with all the
remaining parts of the Frontier Areas, they should by Constitutional Convention act
on the principle of joint responsibility.
4. While the Counsellor, in his capacity of Member of the Executive Council, will be the
only representative of the Frontier Areas on the Council, the Deputy Counsellors shall
be entitled to attend meetings of the Council when subjects pertaining to the Frontier
Areas are discussed.
5. Though the Governor’s Executive Council will be augmented as agreed above, it will
not operate in respect of the Frontier Areas in any manner which would deprive any
portion of those Areas of the autonomy which it now enjoys in internal administration.
Full autonomy in internal administration for the Frontier Areas is accepted in principle.
6. Though the question of demarcating and establishing a separated KachinStatewithin
a Unified Burma is one which must be relegated for decision by the Constituent
Assembly, it is agreed that such a State is desirable. As a first step towards this end,
the Counsellor for Frontier Areas and the Deputy Counsellors shall be consulted in the
administration of such areas in the Myitkyina and the Bhamo Districts as are Part II
Scheduled Areas under the Government of Burma Act of 1935.
7. Citizens of the Frontier Areas shall enjoy rights and privileges which are regarded as
fundamental in democratic countries.
8. The arrangements accepted in this Agreement are without prejudice to the financial
autonomy now vested in the Federated Shan States.
9. The arrangements accepted in this Agreement are without prejudice to the financial
assistance which the Kachin Hills and the Union Hills are entitled to receive from the
revenues of Burma, and the Exeutive Council will examine with the Frontier Areas
Counsellor and Deputy Counsellors the feasibility of adopting for the Kachin Hills and
the Chin Hills financial arrangement similar to those between Burma and the
Federated Shan States.
Burmese Government.
(Signed) Aung San
Kachin Committee.
(Signed) Sinwa Naw, Myitkyina
(Signed) Zaurip, Myitkyina
(Signed) Dinra Tang, Myitkyina
(Signed) Zau La, Bhamo
(Signed) Zau Lawn, Bhamo
(Signed) Labang Grong, Bhamo
Chin Committee
(Signed) Pu Hlur Hmung, Falam
(Signed) Pu Thawng Za Khup, Tiddim
(Signed) Pu Kio Mang, Haka
Shan Committee
(Signed) Saohpalong of Tawngpeng State.
(Signed) Saohpalong of Yawnghwe State.
(Signed) Saohpalong of North Hsenwi State.
(Signed) Saohpalong of Laihka State.
(Signed) Saohpalong of Mong Pawn State.
(Signed) Saohpalong of Hsamonghkam State
(Signed) Representative of Hsahtung Saohpalong. Hkun Pung
(Signed) U Tin E
(Signed) U Htun Myint
(Signed) U Kya Bu
(Signed) Hkun Saw
(Signed) Sao Yape Hpa
(Signed) Hkun Htee

Burma
Citizenship Law of 1982
WORKING PEOPLE’S DAILY
Saturday, 16 October, 1982
SPECIAL SUPPLEMENT
Burma Citizenship Law promulgated.
The Chairman of the Council of State on 15, October promulgated the Burma
Citizenship Law which was approved and passed by the third session of the Third Pyithu Hluttaw. The following is the English translation of the Burma Citizenship Law Burma Citizenship Law (Pyithu Hluttaw Law No. 4 of 1982) The Pyithu Hluttaw enacts the following Law:
CONTENTS
Chapter I – Title and Definition
Chapter II – Citizenship
Chapter III – Associate Citizenship
Chapter IV – Naturalized Citizenship
Chapter V – Decision as to Citizenship, Associate Citizenship or Naturalized
Citizenship
Chapter VI – Central Body
Chapter VII – Appeals
Chapter VIII – Miscellaneous Chapter I
Chapter 1
Title and Definition
1. This Law shall be called the Burma citizenship Law.
2. The expressions contained in this Law shall have the following meanings:
(a) “State” means the Socialist Republic of the Union of Burma;
(b) “Citizen” means a Burma
citizen;
(c) “Associate Citizen” means an associate citizen prescribed by this Law;
(d) “Naturalized Citizen” means a prescribed by this Law;
(e) “Foreigner” means a person who is not a citizen or an associate citizen or a naturalized citizen;
(f) “Certificate of citizenship” means a certificate of citizenship granted
under the Union Citizenship (Election) Act, 1948 or the Union Citizenship Act, 1948 or this Law;
(g) “Certificate of Associate Citizenship” means a certificate of associate citizenship granted under this Law;
(h) “Certificate of Naturalized Citizenship” means a certificate of naturalized citizenship granted under this Law;
(i) “Central Body established under this Law.
Chapter II
Citizenship
3. Nationals such as the Kachin, Kayah, Karen, Chin, Burman, Mon, Rakhine or Shan and ethnic groups as have settled in any of the territories included within the State as their permanent home from a period anterior to 1185 B.E.,
1823 A.D. are Burma
citizens.
4. The Council of State may decide whether any ethnic group is national or not.
5. Every national and every person born of parents, both of whom are nationals are citizens by birth.
6. A person who is already a citizen on the date this Law cones into force is a
citizen. Action, however shall be taken under section 18 for infringement of the provision of that section.
7. The following persons born in or outside the State are also citizens:
(a) persons born of parents, both of whom are citizens;
(b) persons born of parents, one of whom is a citizen and the other an associate citizen;
(c) persons born of parents, one of whom and the other a naturalized
citizen;
(d) persons born of parents one of whom is
(i) a citizen; or
(ii) an associate citizen; or
(iii) a naturalized citizen;
and the other is born of parents, both of whom are associate citizens;
(e) persons born of parents, one of whom is
(i) a citizen; or
(ii) an associate citizen; or
(iii) a naturalized citizen;
and the other is born of parents, both of whom are naturalized citizens;
(f) persons born of parents one of whom is
(i) a citizen; or
(ii) an associate citizen; or
(iii) a naturalized citizen;
and the other is born of parents, one of whom is an associate citizen and the
other a naturalized citizen.
8. (a) The Council of State may, in the interest of the State confer on any person citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
(b) The Council of State may, in the interest of the State revoke the citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship of any person except a citizen by birth.
9. A person born in the State shall have his birth registered either by the parent or guardian in the prescribed manner, within year from the date he completes the age of ten years, at the organizations prescribed by the ministry of Home Affairs
Proviso. If registration is not possible within one year from the date he completes the age of ten years, application may be made by the parent or guardian, furnishing sufficient reasons to the organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
10 A person born outside the State shall have his birth registered either by the parent or guardian in the proscribed manner within one year from the date of birth at the Burmese Embassy or Consulate or organizationsprescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs. Proviso. If registration is not possible within one year from the date of birth, application may be made by the parent or guardian, furnishing sufficient reasons to the Central Body through the Burmese Embassy or Consulate or organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home
Affairs.
11. (a) A parent or guardian who fails to comply with section 9 or section 10 shall be liable to pay a penalty of kyats fifty per year to the Burmese Embassy or Consulate or an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) A parent or guardian who fails for five years in succession to comply with section 9 or section 10 shall be liable to a penalty of kyats one thousand.
12. A citizen shall
(a) respect and abide by the laws of the State;
(b)discharge the duties prescribed by the laws of the State
(c)be entitled to enjoy the rights prescribed by the laws of the State.
13. A citizen shall not as well acquire the citizenship of another country.
14. A citizen shall have no right to divest himself of his citizenship during any war in which the State is engaged.
15. (a) A citizen shall not automatically lose his citizenship merely by marriage to a foreigner.
(b) A foreigner shall not automatically acquire citizenship merely by marriage to a citizen.
16. A citizen who leaves the State permanently, or who acquires the citizenship of or registers himself as a citizen of another country, or who takes out a passport or a similar certificate of another country ceases to be a citizen.
17. The citizenship of a citizen by birth shall in no case be revoked except in the case of cessation of citizenship due to infringement of the provision of section 16.
18. A citizen who has acquired citizenship by making a false representation or by concealment shall have his citizenship revoked, and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of ton years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
19. A citizen who has committed abetment of obtaining, in a fraudulent manner, a certificate of citizenship or a certificate of associate citizenship or a certificate of naturalized citizenship for another person shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of seven years and to a fine of kyats ten thousand.
20. (a) The certificate of citizenship of a person whose citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall be cancelled. A person holding such a cancelled certificate shall surrender it in the manner prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) Failure to surrender a cancelled certificate of citizenship or continued use of it or transfer of it in a fraudulent manner to another person shall entail imprisonment for a term of ten years and a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
(c) Whoever holds and uses a cancelled certificate of citizenship or the certificate of a deceased citizen shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
21. Whoever forges a certificate of citizenship or abets such act shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of fifteen years to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
22. A person whose citizenship has ceased or has
been revoked shall have no right to apply again for citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
Chapter III
Associate Citizenship
23. Applicants for citizenship under the Union Citizenship Act, 1948, conforming to the stipulations and qualifications may be determined as associate citizens by the Central Body.
24. A person who has been determined is an associate citizen by the Central Body shall appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs, and shall make an affirmation in writing that he owes allegiance to the State, that, he will respect and abide by the laws of the State and that he is aware of the
prescribed duties and rights.
25. The Central Body may include in the
certificate of associate citizenship the names of children mentioned in the
application. The child whose name is so included is an associate citizen.
26. The child whose name is included under section 25, and who has completed the age of eighteen years shall make an affirmation in accordance with section 24, along with the parents.
27. (a) The child whose name is included under section 25 and who has not completed the age of eighteen years shall, within one year from the date he completes the age of eighteen years appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs and make an affirmation in accordance with section 24.
(b) A person who fails to comply with sub-section
(a) shall be liable to pay a penalty of kyats fifty per year to an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
28. If affirmation is not possible within one year, application may be made, furnishing sufficient reasons to the Central Body, through the organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs. If there are no sufficient reasons after the date on which he completes the age of twenty-two years, he shall lose his associate citizenship.
29. (a) When both the parents, of the children
included in their certificate of associate of associate citizenship, lose their associate citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be associate citizens.
(b) Where one of the parents, of the children included in the certificate hold by her or him, is an associate citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is an associate citizen loses her or his associate citizenship the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be associate citizens.
30. An associate citizen shall
(a) respect and abide by the laws of the State;
(b) discharge the duties prescribed by the laws
of the State;
(c) be entitled to enjoy the rights of a citizen under the laws of the State, with the exception of the rights stipulated from time to time by, the Council of State.
31. An associate citizen shall not as well acquire the citizenship of another country.
32. An associate citizen shall have no right to divest himself of his associate citizenship during any war in which the State is engaged.
33. An associate citizen shall not automatically acquire citizenship merely by marriage to a citizen.
34. An associate citizen who leaves the State permanently or, who acquires the citizenship of or registers himself as a citizen of another country, or who takes out a passport or a similar certificate of another country ceases to be an associate citizen.
35. The Central Body may revoke the associate citizenship of a person if he infringes any of the following provisions:
(a) trading or communicating with enemy countries
or with countries assisting the enemy country, or with citizens or
organizations of such countries during a war in which the State is engaged or
abetting such an act;
(b) trading or communicating with an organization or with a member of such organization which is hostile to the State, or abetting such an act;
(c) committing an act likely to endanger the sovereignty and security of the State or public peace and tranquillity or giving rise to the reasonable belief that he is about to commit such an act;
(d) showing disaffection or disloyalty to the State by any act or speech or otherwise;
(e) giving information relating to a state secret to any person, or to any organization, or to any other country or countries,, or abetting such an act;
(f) committing an offence involving moral turpitude for which he has been sentenced to imprisonment for a minimum term of one year or to a minimum fine of kyats one thousand.
36. An associate citizen who has acquired such citizenship by making a false representation or by concealment shall have his associate citizenship revoked, and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
37. An associate citizen who has committed abetment of obtaining in a fraudulent manners a certificate of citizenship or a certificate of associate citizenship or a certificate of naturalized citizenship for another person shall have his associate citizenship revoked; nand shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of seven years and to a fine of kyats ton thousand.
38. An associate citizen who has personal knowledge of an offence committed by any person under section 36 or section 37,
or as an accomplice who has committed such an act, discloses or admits the offence before organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs within one year from the date this Law comes into force, or within one year from the date of commission of the offence shall be exempted from the penal provisions relating to such offence.
39. (a) The certificate of associate citizenship of a person whose associate citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall becancelled. A person holding such a cancelled certificate shall surrender it in the manner prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) Failure to surrender a cancelled certificate of associate citizenship or continued use of it or transfer of it in a fraudulent manner to another person shall entail imprisonment for a term of ten years and a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
(c) Whoever holds and uses a cancelled
certificate of associate citizenship or the certificate of a deceased associate
citizen shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine
of kyats twenty thousand.
40. Whoever forges a certificate of associate citizenship or abets such act shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of fifteen years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
41. A person whose associate citizenship hasceased or has been revoked shall have no right to apply again for associatecitizenship or naturalized citizenship.
Chapter IV
Naturalized Citizenship
42. Persons who have entered and resided in the State anterior to 4th January, 1948, and their offsprings born Within the State may, if they have not yet applied under the union Citizenship Act, 1948, applyfor naturalized citizenship to the Central Body, furnishing conclusive evidence.
43. The following persons born in or outside the State from the date this Law comes into force may also apply for naturalized citizenship:
(a) persons born of Parents one of whom is a citizen and the other a foreigner;
(b) persons barn of parents, one of whom is an associate citizen and the other a naturalized citizen;
(c) persons born of parents one of whom is an associate citizen and the other a foreigner;
(d) persons born of parents, both of whom are naturalized citizens;
(e) persons born of parents, one of whom is a naturalized citizen and the other a foreigner.
44. An applicant for naturalized citizenship shall have the following qualifications:
(a) be a person who conforms to the provisions ofsection 42 or section 43;
(b) have completed the age of eighteen years;
(c) be able to speak well one of the national
languages;
(d) be of good character;
(e) be of sound mind.
45. A person married to a citizen or to an associate citizen or to a naturalized citizen, who is holding a Foreigner’s Registration Certificate anterior to the date this Law comes into force shall have the following qualifications to apply for naturalized citizenship:
(a) have completed the age of eighteen years;
(b) be of good character;
(c) be of sound mind;
(d) be the only husband or wife;
(e) have resided continuously in the State for at
least three years is the lawful wife or husband.
46. (a) A person who has been determined as a naturalized citizen by the Central Body shall appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs, and shall make an affirmation in writing that he owes allegiance to the State, that he will respect and abide by the laws of the State and that he is aware of the prescribed duties and rights.
(b) A person who has been determined as a naturalized citizen by the Central Body and holding a Foreigner’s Registration Certificate shall appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs, and shall make an affirmation in writing that he renounces his foreign citizenship, that he owes allegiance to the State, that ha will respect and abide by the laws of the State and that he is aware of the prescribed duties and rights.
47. The Central Body may include in the certificate of naturalized citizenship the name of a child mentioned in the application. The child whose name is so included is a naturalized citizen.
48. The child whose name is included under section 47, and who has completed the age of eighteen years shall make an affirmation in accordance with sub-section (a) of section 46, along with theparents.
49. (a) The child whose name is included under section 47, and who has not completed the age of eighteen years shall, with in one year from the date on which he completes the age of eighteen years appear in person before an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs and make an affirmation in accordance with sub-section (a) of section 46.
(b) A person who fails to comply with sub-section
(a) shall be liable to pay a penalty of kyats fifty per year to an organization prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.

50. If affirmation is not possible within one year, application may be made, furnishing sufficient reasons to the Central Body, through the organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs. If there are no sufficient reasons after the date on which he completes the age of twenty-two years, he shall lose his naturalized citizenship.
51. (a) When both the parents, of the childrenncluded in their certificate of naturalized citizenship, lose theirnaturalized citizenship the child who has not completed the age of eighteenyears, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be naturalized citizens.
(b) Where one of the parents of the children included in the certificate held by her or him, is a citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is a citizen loses her or his citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be naturalized citizen.
(c) There one of the parents, of the children
included in the certificate hold by her or him, is an associate citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is associate citizen loses her or his associate citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made in affirmation cease to be naturalized citizens.
(d) Where one of the parents, of the children included in the certificate held by her or him, is a naturalized citizen and the other a foreigner, and if the mother or father who is a naturalized citizen loses her or his naturalized citizenship, the child who has not completed the age of eighteen years, and the child who has completed the age of eighteen years, but has not made an affirmation cease to be naturalized citizens.
52. If a person married to a citizen or to an associate citizen or to a naturalized citizen, who is holding a Foreigner’s
Registration Certificate anterior to the date this Law comes into force applies
for naturalized citizenship and the husband or wife of such a person dies or is
divorced from such a person before acquiring naturalized citizenship, the
application for naturalized citizenship of such a person shall lapse.
53. A naturalized citizen shall
(a) respect and abide by the laws of the State;
(b) discharge the duties prescribed by the laws
of the State;
(c) be entitled to enjoy the rights of a citizen
under the laws of the State with the exception of the rights stipulated from time
to time by the Council of State.
54. A naturalized citizen shall not as well acquire the citizenship of another country.
55. A naturalized citizen shall have no right to divest himself of his naturalized citizenship during any war in which the State is engaged.
56. A naturalized citizen shall not Automatically acquire citizenship or associate citizenship merely by marriage to a citizen or to an associate citizen.
57. A naturalized citizen who leaves the State permanently, or who acquires the citizenship of or registers himself as a citizen of another country, or who takes out a passport or a similar certificate of another country ceases to be a naturalized citizen.
58. The Central Body may revoke the naturalized citizenship of a person if he infringes any of the following provisions:
(a) trading or communicating with enemy countries Or with countries assisting the enemy country, or with citizens or organizations of such countries during a war in which the State is engaged, or betting such an act;
(b) trading or communicating with an organization
or with a member of such organization which is hostile to the State, or abetting such an act;
(c) committing an act likely to endanger the sovereignty and security of the State or Public peace and tranquillity or giving rise to the reasonable belief that he is about to commit such an act;
(d) showing disaffection or disloyalty to the State by any act or speech or otherwise;
(e) giving information relating to a State secret to any person, or to any organization, or to any other country or countries, or abetting such an act;
(f) committing an offence involving moral
turpitude for which he has been sentenced to imprisonment for a minimum term of
one year or to a minimum fine of kyats one thousand.
59. A naturalized citizen who has acquired such
citizenship by making a false representation or by concealment shall have his
naturalized citizenship revoked, and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a
term of ten years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
60. A naturalized citizen who has committed
abetment of obtaining in a fraudulent manner, a certificate of citizenship or a
certificate of associate citizenship or a certificate of naturalized
citizenship for another person shall have his naturalized citizenship revoked,
and shall also be liable to imprisonment for a term of seven years and to a
fine of kyats ten thousand.
61. A naturalized citizen who has personal
knowledge of an offence committed by any person under section 59 or section 60,
or as an accomplice who has committed such an act, discloses or admits the
offence before organizations prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs within
one year from the date this Law comes into force, or within one year from the
date of commission of the offence shall be exempted from the penal provisions
relating to such offence.
62. (a) The certificate of naturalizedcitizenship of a person, whose naturalized citizenship has ceased or has been revoked, shall be cancelled. A person holding such a cancelled certificate shall surrender it in the manner prescribed by the Ministry of Home Affairs.
(b) Failure to surrender a cancelled certificate of naturalized citizenship or continued use of it or transfer of it, in a fraudulent manner, to another person shall entail imprisonment for a term of ten years and a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
(c) Whoever holds and uses a cancelled certificate of naturalized citizenship or the certificate of a deceased naturalilzed citizen shall be liable to imprisonment for a term of ten years and to a fine of kyats twenty thousand.
63. Whoever forges a certificate of naturalized citizenship or abets such act shall be liable to imprisoment for a term of fifteen years and to a fine of kyats fifty thousand.
64. A person whose naturalized citizenship has ceased or has been revoked shall have no right to apply again for naturalized citizenship.
Chapter V
Decision as to Citizenship, Associate Citizenship or Naturalized Citizenship
65. Any person may apply to the Central Body when it is necessary for a decision as to his citizenship, associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
66. The Central Body shall
(a) permit the applicant the submission of application with supporting evidence;
(b) decide in accordance with law;
(c) inform its decision to the applicant.
Chapter VI

Central Body
67. The Council of Ministers shall form the Central Body as follows:
(a) Minister Chairman Ministry of Home Affairs
(b) Minister Member Ministry of Defence
(c) Minister Member Ministry of Foreign Affairs
68. The Central Body has the authority:
(a) to decide if a person is a citizen, or an associate citizen or a naturalized citizen;
(b) to decide upon an application for associate
citizenship or naturalized citizenship;
(c) to terminate citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship;
(d) to revoke citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship;
(e) to decide upon an application regarding
failure as to registration or affirmation.
69. The Central Body shall give the right of defence to a person against whom action is taken.
Chapter VII
Appeals
70. (a) A person dissatisfied with the decision of the Central Body may appeal to the Council of Ministers in accordance with the procedure laid down.
(b) The decision of the Council of Ministers isfinal.
71. Organizations conferred with authority under this Law shall give no reasons in matters carried out under this Law.
Chapter VIII
Miscellaneous
72. Except under any of the provisions of this Law, no foreigner shall have the right to apply for naturalized citizenship from the date this Law comes into force.
73. A foreigner who is adopted by a citizen or by an associate citizen or by a naturalized citizen shall not acquire citizenship or associate citizenship or naturalized citizenship.
74. Except on penal matters, all matters relating to this Law shall be decided by the only organizations which are conferred with authority to do so.
75. The Council of Ministers, shall, for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this Law, lay down necessary procedures with the approval of the Council of State.
76. The following Acts are repealed by this Law:
(a) The Union Citizenship (Election) Act, 1948;
(b) The Union Citizenship Act, 1 [This text is derived from/checked against the version published in the official “Working People’s Daily” of 16 October 1982 and the version on the UNHCR website.

 

 

 

လြန္ခ့ဲေသာ ႏွစ္ေပါင္း(၂၀၀)ေက်ာ္ကဘိုးေတာ္ မင္းတရားႀကီးအားစာဆိုေတာ္ႀကီးဦးႏုက ေလွ်ာက္တင္ ဆက္သြင္းေသာ “သံေတာ္ဦးတင္လႊာက်မ္း” …

ဤ“သံေတာ္ဦးတင္လႊာက်မ္း”သည္ လြန္ခ့ဲေသာ ႏွစ္ေပါင္း (၂၀၀)ေက်ာ္က ဘိုးေတာ္မင္းတရားႀကီး အား တိုင္းရင္းမြတ္စ္လင္မ္ စာဆိုေတာ္ႀကီးဦးႏုက အစၥလာမ္သာသနာႏွင့္စပ္ လ်ဥ္း ၍ ေလွ်ာက္တင္ ဆက္သြင္းေသာ ေရွးေဟာင္း သမိုင္း၀င္စာတမ္း ျဖစ္ပါသည္။

စာဆိုေတာ္ႀကီးဦးႏုသည္ တစ္ခ်က္ လႊတ္အာဏာပိုင္ရွင္ မင္းဧကရာဇ္အား ခ်ဳိသာယဥ္ေက်းႏုညံ့ သိမ္ေမြ႕စြာ ေတာ္၀င္ထီးသံုးနန္းသံုး စကားလံုးမ်ားျဖင့္ အစၥလာမ္၏ အရွိတရားမ်ားကို မခၽြင္းမခ်န္ ပြင့္ပြင့္လင္းလင္း ပီပီျပင္ျပင္ေလွ်ာက္ထား တင္ျပခ့ဲသည္မ်ားကို စံျပဳစံထားႏိုင္ၾကေစရန္

ရည္သန္လ်က္-

သံေတာ္ဦးတင္လႊာက်မ္း

(၅၀၀ က်ပ္)

Rohingya Woman severely tortured by army and Natala villagers in Maungdaw , Arakan State:

 

On September 16, in the morning, a Rohingya woman was severely beaten up by the military along with Natala villagers because she went to the Natala village to take back her relatives’ cattle that were taken away by army and local Natala villagers from grazing field, said a villager on condition of anonymity.

The victim was identifies as Arafa (45), wife of late Shafi, hailed from Khonza Bill of Maungdaw Township. She was severely beaten up at the Natala village of Udaung village tract.
On that day, in the morning, the two cattle of Arafa’s relatives was taken away by military along with Natala villagers ( Mogh) while the cattle were grazing in a field nearby Rohingya village.
On information, she went to the Natala village to bring the seized cattle from the hands of military and Natala villagers.

When she reached to the Natala village, she was coerced to bow down the Buddhist Pagoda with her forehead by the Moghs. When she refused, she was severely tortured by them, according to a close relative of the victim.

However, she was released with the cattle after taking Kyat 30,000. Army or Nasaka with the collaboration of Natala villagers are taking away the cattle of Rohingya villagers while grazing in the field, said a local youth preferring not to be named.
According to different sources, the persecutions and religious discrimination are increased against the Rohingya community in northern Arakan State day by day.
Source : KPN

႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာအသံုး မၾကားဖူးဟု ဆိုသူမ်ား အသိပညာႏုံျခာဟု ေ၀ဖန္ခံရ

႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာအသံုး မၾကားဖူးဟု ဆိုသူမ်ား အသိပညာႏုံျခာဟု ေ၀ဖန္ခံရ</p><br />
<p>စက္တင္ဘာ၊ ၁၈၊ ၂၀၁၂<br /><br />
ျမန္မာမြတ္စလင္မ္ မီဒီယာ (M.M.M)<br /><br />
သတင္း – SK</p><br />
<p>ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံတြင္းေနထိုင္သည့္ သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ားျဖစ္ပါလ်က္ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာ အသံုးအႏႈန္းကို မၾကာမီက စတင္ျဖစ္ပြားခဲ့သည့္ ရခိုင္ဗုဒၶဘာသာ- ႐ုိဟင္ဂ်ာ ပဋိပကၡအၿပီးမွ ၾကားဖူးေၾကာင္း ေျပာၾကားခဲ့သည့္ ရခိုင္သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ားအသင္းသည္ အလြန္ညံ့ဖ်င္း၍ အသိဥာဏ္ႏံုျခာ သူမ်ားျဖစ္သျဖင့္ ၎တို႔၏စကားကို လက္ခံစဥ္းစားရန္ပင္ မလိုေၾကာင္း သမိုင္းပညာရွင္တစ္ဦးက ေျပာၾကားလိုက္သည္။</p><br />
<p>႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာ စကားရပ္ကို ၾကားဖူးသည္မွာ လပိုင္းခန္႔သာရွိေသးေၾကာင္း၊ ရခိုင္ သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ား အသင္းက ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ သတင္းစာဆရာအသင္း (MJA) ဥကၠ႒ ဦးေမာင္၀ံသႏွင့္ ေတြ႕ဆံုစဥ္ ေျပာၾကားေၾကာင္း ျမန္မာ့မီဒီယာ အခ်ဳိ႕၏ သတင္းေဖာ္ျပခ်က္ မ်ားအရ သိရသည္။</p><br />
<p>“တိုင္းရင္းသား ျဖစ္တာ၊ မျဖစ္တာက ဒုတိယအဆင့္ ကိုယ့္နာမည္ကိုယ္ေပးပိုင္ခြင့္ရွိရမယ္။ ဒါလူ႕အခြင့္အေရးပဲ။ ဥပမာ ကရင္နီကို ကယားလို႔ေျပာင္းတယ္၊ ဒါကို ဘယ္သူမွ ေျပာလို႔မရဘူး။ ၿပီးေတာ့ ဘဂၤါလီက သပ္သပ္ပါ။ သူတို႔ကိုယ္သူတို႔ ဘဂၤါလီလို႔ပဲသံုးတာ။ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာေတြအားလံုးကလည္း သူတို႔ကိုယ္ သူတို႔ အကြဲအလြဲမရွိ၊ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာလို႔ပဲသံုးတယ္။” ဟု သမိုင္းပညာရွင္တစ္ဦးက myanmarmuslim.netသို႔ ေျပာၾကားသည္။</p><br />
<p>“ဒီလို ေဖာ္ျပေနတာေတြဟာ ျမန္မာ့သတင္းသမားေတြကိုယ္တိုင္ မသိလို႔လား။ ဒါမွမဟုတ္ အခုထက္ထိ သိသိသာသာ ဘက္လိုက္ေနတာလား။ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဘာသာစကားနဲ႔ ျမန္မာ့အသံ</p><br />
<p>တိုင္းရင္းသား ဘာသာစကား အစီအစဥ္ကေန ၂ႏွစ္ေလာက္ အသံလႊင့္ခဲ့တာကို ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႔လို သတင္းသမားမဟုတ္တဲ့ သာမန္လူေတာင္ သိတယ္။”ဟု ျမန္မာမြတ္စလင္ ေက်ာင္းသားလူငယ္ တစ္ဦးကလည္း ထင္ရွားသည့္ လိမ္လည္မႈကို သတင္းလုပ္ေဖာ္ျပေန သည့္ ျပည္တြင္းမီဒီယာ အခ်ဳိ႕အေပၚ အထက္ပါအတိုင္း ေမးခြန္းထုတ္ခဲ့သည္။</p><br />
<p>  ျပည္တြင္းမီဒီယာမ်ားသည္ ရခိုင္ပဋိပကၡ၌ “အမ်ဳိးသားေရးအျမင္ျဖင့္ ေရးသားေဖာ္ျပ”ဟူေသာ စကားလံုးျဖင့္ သမၼတ ဦးသိန္းစိန္က ဗြီအိုေအႏွင့္ အင္တာဗ်ဴးတြင္ ေျပာၾကားခဲ့ျခင္းက ျပည္တြင္းမီဒီယာမ်ား၏ ဘက္လိုက္ေရးသားမႈကို ပိုမိုေပၚလြင္ေစခဲ့သည္။</p><br />
<p>႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာမရွိဟု ဆုိၾကသည့္ ရခိုင္သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ား အသင္းက ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟု ေခၚဆိုျခင္းက ေဒသခံ ရခိုင္(ဗုဒၶဘာသာ)မ်ား က မႀကိဳက္ဟုလည္းေျပာၾကားထားသည္။</p><br />
<p>“ဒါဆို ဒီဘက္ကလည္း သူတို႔ကို ေဒသအေခၚ ေမာက္(Maug)လို႔ေခၚရင္ သူတို႔လက္ခံမွာလား။ ဒါ့ေၾကာင့္ ရခိုင္ (ဗုဒၶဘာသာ)ေတြဟာ ဥပေဒက ေပးရမယ့္ အခြင့္အေရးကိုေတာင္ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာေတြအေပၚ မေပးခ်င္ဘူး လို႔ သမၼတ႐ံုးရဲ႕ သံုးသပ္ခ်က္မွာ ေျပာထားတာ ျဖစ္ပါလိမ့္မယ္”ဟု သမိုင္းပညာရွင္ တစ္ဦးက ဆက္လက္ သံုးသပ္သည္။</p><br />
<p>ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံတြင္ ၂၅-၉-၁၉၅၄ ႏိုင္ငံေတာ္၀န္ႀကီးခ်ဳပ္ ဦးႏု၏ မိန္႔ခြန္းတြင္ ဘူးသီးေတာင္၊ ေမာင္ေတာရွိ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာ လူမ်ဳိးမ်ားမွာ မြတ္စလင္မ်ားျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း မိန္႔ၾကားဖူးသကဲ့သို႔၊ ဒု-၀န္ႀကီးခ်ဳပ္ႏွင့္ ကာကြယ္ေရး၀န္ႀကီး ဦးဘေဆြကလည္း ၃-၁၁-၁၉၅၉ ႏွင့္ ၄-၁၁-၁၉၅၉  ဘူးသီးေတာင္ ေမာင္ေတာ လူထုအစည္းအေ၀းပြဲတြင္ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာ လူမ်ဳိးမ်ားသည္ အျခားတိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ားႏွင့္ တန္းတူ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံအတြင္း ႏွစ္ေပါင္းမ်ားစြာ အတူေနထိုင္ခဲ့ေၾကာင္း ရာဇ၀င္အေထာက္အထား မ်ားႏွင့္တကြ အသံလႊင့္ေၾကညာခဲ့ဖူးသည္။ ထို႔အျပင္ ၁၉၆၁ ေမ ၁၅ မွစ၍ ျမန္မာ့အသံ တိုင္းရင္းသားဘာသာ အစီအစဥ္မွ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဘာသာစကား အစီအစဥ္ကို ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဘာသာစကားျဖင့္ ထုတ္လႊင့္ေပးခဲ့သည္။ ၁၉၆၄  စာေပဗိမာန္ထုတ္ ျမန္မာ့စြယ္စံုက်မ္း အတြဲ(၉) တြင္ ေမယုနယ္ျခားခ႐ိုင္(ဘူးသီးေတာင္၊ ေမာင္ေတာ)တြင္ လူဦးေရ ၄သိန္း၊ ၅ သိန္းခန္႔ရွိရာ ၇၅ရာခိုင္ႏႈန္းမွာ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာမ်ားျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း ေဖာ္ျပထားသည္။ ထို႔အျပင္ ၂၀-၁၁-၁၉၆၁ ေမယုနယ္ျခားခ႐ိုင္ အုပ္ခ်ဳပ္ေရးမွဴး ႐ံုးမွ ဗဟိုအစိုး၏ ဆံုးျဖတ္ခ်က္ႏွင့္အညီ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာလူမ်ဳိးမ်ားမွာ တိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ားျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း ေၾကညာခ်က္ထုတ္ျပန္ခဲ့သည္။</p><br />
<p>ထုိ႔ျပင္ ရခိုင္မြတ္စလင္ဟူေသာ စကားလံုးအစား ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟု သံုးစြဲခြင့္ျပဳေၾကာင္း ျပည္ေထာင္စု အမ်ဳိးသား ဒီမိုကေရစီပါတီ (UNDP)မွ ၁၉၉၂၊ ေဖေဖာ္၀ါရီလထုတ္ သတင္းလႊာတြင္  ေဖာ္ျပထားသည္။</p><br />
<p>ရခိုင္မြတ္စလင္(၀ါ) ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာ တိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ားကို ၁၉၈၂ ႏိုင္ငံသားဥပေဒအရ တိုင္းရင္းသား လူမ်ဳိးစာရင္းမွ ျငင္းပယ္ခံခဲ့ရသည္။ Ammesty International က ၁၉၈၂ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံသား ဥပေဒသည္ ကုလသမဂၢ အဖြဲ႕၀င္ႏိုင္ငံတစ္ခု၌ရွိေသာ လူ႕အခြင့္အေရး ကာကြယ္ရန္တာ၀န္ကို ေျပာင္ေျပာင္တင္းတင္း ခ်ဳိးေဖာက္ျခင္းျဖစ္ၿပီး ႀကီးမားေသာ ခြဲျခားဆက္ဆံမႈျဖစ္သည္ဟု သံုးသပ္ထားသည္။၂-၄-၂၀၀၇ တြင္ ကုလသမဂၢမွ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ လူ႕အခြင့္အေရးဆိုင္ရာ အေျခအေနအတြက္ အထူးအရာရွိ ၆ ဦး၏ ပူးတြဲေၾကညာခ်က္ တြင္ ၁၉၈၂ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံသားဥပေဒေၾကာင့္ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ေျမာက္ပိုင္းမွ မြတ္စလင္မ်ား ႏိုင္ငံသား အခြင့္အေရး ျငင္းပယ္ခံေနရေၾကာင္း မိမိတို႔၏ အခြင့္အေရးမ်ားကို လြတ္လပ္စြာ က်င့္သံုးခြင့္မရေၾကာင္း ခ်ဳပ္ခ်ယ္တားဆီးမႈမ်ားစြာ ခံေနရေၾကာင္း၊ ထုိ႔ေၾကာင့္ အိမ္နီးခ်င္း ႏိုင္ငံမ်ားသို႔ ေထာင္ေပါင္း မ်ားစြာ ထြက္ေျပးေနၾကရာ  ေဒသတြင္း လူမႈေရး ဆိုင္ရာ ႐ႈပ္ေထြးမႈမ်ား ေပၚေပါက္ေနရေၾကာင္ း ေဖာ္ျပထားသည္။</p><br />
<p>ထို႔ျပင္ ၁၉၈၂ ႏိုင္ငံသားဥပေဒကို ႏိုင္ငံတကာ လူ႕အခြင့္အေရး စံႏႈန္းမ်ားႏွင့္ အညီ ျပင္ဆင္သင့္ေၾကာင္း ကုလသမဂၢက ေၾကညာခ်က္ ထုတ္ျပန္၍ တိုက္တြန္းထားသည္။” width=”200″ height=”186″ /></div>
</div>
</div>
<div style=
RNDP ဥကၠဌ တရိစာၦန္ကုဆရာဦးေအးေမာင္

စက္တင္ဘာ၊ ၁၈၊ ၂၀၁၂

ျမန္မာမြတ္စလင္မ္ မီဒီယာ (M.M.M) သတင္း – SK

ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံတြင္းေနထိုင္သည့္ သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ားျဖစ္ပါလ်က္ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာ အသံုးအႏႈန္းကို မၾကာမီက စတင္ျဖစ္ပြားခဲ့သည့္ ရခိုင္ဗုဒၶဘာသာ- ႐ုိဟင္ဂ်ာ ပဋိပကၡအၿပီးမွ ၾကားဖူးေၾကာင္း ေျပာၾကားခဲ့ သည့္ ရခိုင္သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ားအသင္းသည္ အလြန္ညံ့ဖ်င္း၍ အသိဥာဏ္ႏံုျခာ သူမ်ားျဖစ္သျဖင့္ ၎တို႔၏စကားကို လက္ခံစဥ္းစားရန္ပင္ မလိုေၾကာင္း သမိုင္းပညာရွင္တစ္ဦးက ေျပာၾကားလိုက္သည္။

႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာ စကားရပ္ကို ၾကားဖူးသည္မွာ လပိုင္းခန္႔သာရွိေသးေၾကာင္း၊ ရခိုင္ သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ား အသင္းက ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ သတင္းစာဆရာအသင္း (MJA) ဥကၠ႒ ဦးေမာင္၀ံသႏွင့္ ေတြ႕ဆံုစဥ္ ေျပာ ၾကား ေၾကာင္း ျမန္မာ့မီဒီယာ အခ်ဳိ႕၏ သတင္းေဖာ္ျပခ်က္ မ်ားအရ သိရသည္။

“တိုင္းရင္းသား ျဖစ္တာ၊ မျဖစ္တာက ဒုတိယအဆင့္ ကိုယ့္နာမည္ကိုယ္ေပးပိုင္ခြင့္ရွိရမယ္။ ဒါလူ႕အခြင့္အေရးပဲ။ ဥပမာ ကရင္နီကို ကယားလို႔ေျပာင္းတယ္၊ ဒါကို ဘယ္သူမွ ေျပာလို႔မရဘူး။ ၿပီးေတာ့ ဘဂၤါလီ က သပ္သပ္ပါ။ သူတို႔ကိုယ္သူတို႔ ဘဂၤါလီလို႔ပဲသံုးတာ။ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာေတြအားလံုးကလည္း သူတို႔ကိုယ္ သူတို႔ အကြဲအလြဲမရွိ၊ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာလို႔ပဲသံုးတယ္။” ဟု သမိုင္းပညာရွင္တစ္ဦးက myanmarmuslim.netသို႔ ေျပာၾကားသည္။

“ဒီလို ေဖာ္ျပေနတာေတြဟာ ျမန္မာ့သတင္းသမားေတြကိုယ္တိုင္ မသိလို႔လား။ ဒါမွမဟုတ္ အခုထက္ထိ သိသိသာသာ ဘက္လိုက္ေနတာလား။ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဘာသာစကားနဲ႔ ျမန္မာ့အသံတိုင္းရင္းသား ဘာသာ စကား အစီအစဥ္ကေန ၂ႏွစ္ေလာက္ အသံလႊင့္ခဲ့တာကို ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႔လို သတင္းသမားမဟုတ္တဲ့ သာမန္လူေတာင္ သိတယ္။”ဟု ျမန္မာမြတ္စလင္ ေက်ာင္းသားလူငယ္ တစ္ဦးကလည္း ထင္ရွား သည့္ လိမ္ လည္မႈကို သတင္းလုပ္ေဖာ္ျပေန သည့္ ျပည္တြင္းမီဒီယာ အခ်ဳိ႕အေပၚ အထက္ပါအတိုင္း ေမးခြန္းထုတ္ခဲ့သည္။

ျပည္တြင္းမီဒီယာမ်ားသည္ ရခိုင္ပဋိပကၡ၌ “အမ်ဳိးသားေရးအျမင္ျဖင့္ ေရးသားေဖာ္ျပ”ဟူေသာ စကားလံုးျဖင့္ သမၼတ ဦးသိန္းစိန္က ဗြီအိုေအႏွင့္ အင္တာဗ်ဴးတြင္ ေျပာၾကားခဲ့ျခင္းက ျပည္တြင္းမီဒီယာမ်ား၏ ဘက္လိုက္ေရးသားမႈကို ပိုမိုေပၚလြင္ေစခဲ့သည္။

႐ို ဟင္ဂ်ာမရွိဟု ဆုိၾကသည့္ ရခိုင္သတင္းစာဆရာမ်ား အသင္းက ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟု ေခၚဆိုျခင္းက ေဒသခံ ရခိုင္(ဗုဒၶဘာသာ)မ်ား က မႀကိဳက္ဟုလည္းေျပာၾကားထားသည္။

“ဒါဆို ဒီဘက္ကလည္း သူတို႔ကို ေဒသအေခၚ ေမာက္(Maug)လို႔ေခၚရင္ သူတို႔လက္ခံမွာလား။ ဒါ့ေၾကာင့္ ရခိုင္ (ဗုဒၶဘာသာ)ေတြဟာ ဥပေဒက ေပးရမယ့္ အခြင့္အေရးကိုေတာင္ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာေတြအေပၚ မေပးခ်င္ဘူး လို႔ သမၼတ႐ံုးရဲ႕ သံုးသပ္ခ်က္မွာ ေျပာထားတာ ျဖစ္ပါလိမ့္မယ္”ဟု သမိုင္းပညာရွင္ တစ္ဦးက ဆက္လက္ သံုးသပ္သည္။

ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံတြင္ ၂၅-၉-၁၉၅၄ ႏိုင္ငံေတာ္၀န္ႀကီးခ်ဳပ္ ဦးႏု၏ မိန္႔ခြန္းတြင္ ဘူးသီးေတာင္၊ ေမာင္ေတာရွိ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာ လူမ်ဳိးမ်ားမွာ မြတ္စလင္မ်ားျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း မိန္႔ၾကားဖူးသကဲ့သို႔၊ ဒု-၀န္ႀကီးခ်ဳပ္ႏွင့္ ကာကြယ္ ေရး ၀န္ႀကီး ဦးဘေဆြကလည္း ၃-၁၁-၁၉၅၉ ႏွင့္ ၄-၁၁-၁၉၅၉ ဘူးသီးေတာင္ ေမာင္ေတာ လူထုအစည္းအေ၀းပြဲတြင္ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာ လူမ်ဳိးမ်ားသည္ အျခားတိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ားႏွင့္ တန္းတူ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံအတြင္း ႏွစ္ ေပါင္း မ်ားစြာ အတူေနထိုင္ခဲ့ေၾကာင္း ရာဇ၀င္အေထာက္အထား မ်ားႏွင့္တကြ အသံလႊင့္ေၾကညာခဲ့ဖူးသည္။ ထို႔အျပင္ ၁၉၆၁ ေမ ၁၅ မွစ၍ ျမန္မာ့အသံ တိုင္းရင္းသားဘာသာ အစီအစဥ္မွ ႐ိုဟင္ ဂ်ာဘာ သာ စကား အစီအစဥ္ကို ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဘာသာစကားျဖင့္ ထုတ္လႊင့္ေပးခဲ့သည္။ ၁၉၆၄ စာေပဗိမာန္ထုတ္ ျမန္မာ့စြယ္စံုက်မ္း အတြဲ(၉) တြင္ ေမယုနယ္ျခားခ႐ိုင္(ဘူးသီးေတာင္၊ ေမာင္ေတာ)တြင္ လူဦးေရ ၄သိန္း၊ ၅ သိန္း ခန္႔ရွိရာ ၇၅ရာခိုင္ႏႈန္းမွာ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာမ်ားျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း ေဖာ္ျပထားသည္။ ထို႔အျပင္ ၂၀-၁၁-၁၉၆၁ ေမယုနယ္ျခားခ႐ိုင္ အုပ္ခ်ဳပ္ေရးမွဴး ႐ံုးမွ ဗဟိုအစိုး၏ ဆံုးျဖတ္ခ်က္ႏွင့္အညီ ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာလူမ်ဳိးမ်ားမွာ တိုင္း ရင္းသားမ်ားျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း ေၾကညာခ်က္ထုတ္ျပန္ခဲ့သည္။

ထုိ႔ျပင္ ရခိုင္မြတ္စလင္ဟူေသာ စကားလံုးအစား ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟု သံုးစြဲခြင့္ျပဳေၾကာင္း ျပည္ေထာင္စု အမ်ဳိးသား ဒီမိုကေရစီပါတီ (UNDP)မွ ၁၉၉၂၊ ေဖေဖာ္၀ါရီလထုတ္ သတင္းလႊာတြင္ ေဖာ္ျပထားသည္။

ရခိုင္မြတ္စလင္(၀ါ) ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာဟူေသာ တိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ားကို ၁၉၈၂ ႏိုင္ငံသားဥပေဒအရ တိုင္းရင္းသား လူမ်ဳိးစာရင္းမွ ျငင္းပယ္ခံခဲ့ရသည္။ Ammesty International က ၁၉၈၂ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံသား ဥပေဒ သည္ ကုလသမဂၢ အဖြဲ႕၀င္ႏိုင္ငံတစ္ခု၌ရွိေသာ လူ႕အခြင့္အေရး ကာကြယ္ရန္တာ၀န္ကို ေျပာင္ေျပာင္တင္းတင္း ခ်ဳိးေဖာက္ျခင္းျဖစ္ၿပီး ႀကီးမားေသာ ခြဲျခားဆက္ဆံမႈျဖစ္သည္ဟု သံုးသပ္ထားသည္။

၂-၄-၂၀၀၇ တြင္ ကုလသမဂၢမွ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ လူ႕အခြင့္အေရးဆိုင္ရာ အေျခအေနအတြက္ အထူးအရာရွိ ၆ ဦး၏ ပူးတြဲေၾကညာခ်က္ တြင္ ၁၉၈၂ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံသားဥပေဒေၾကာင့္ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ေျမာက္ပိုင္းမွ မြတ္စ လင္မ်ား ႏိုင္ငံသား အခြင့္အေရး ျငင္းပယ္ခံေနရေၾကာင္း မိမိတို႔၏ အခြင့္အေရးမ်ားကို လြတ္လပ္စြာ က်င့္သံုးခြင့္မရေၾကာင္း ခ်ဳပ္ခ်ယ္တားဆီးမႈမ်ားစြာ ခံေနရေၾကာင္း၊ ထုိ႔ေၾကာင့္ အိမ္နီးခ်င္း ႏိုင္ငံမ်ား သို႔ ေထာင္ေပါင္း မ်ားစြာ ထြက္ေျပးေနၾကရာ ေဒသတြင္း လူမႈေရး ဆိုင္ရာ ႐ႈပ္ေထြးမႈမ်ား ေပၚေပါက္ေနရေၾကာင္ း ေဖာ္ျပထားသည္။

ထို႔ျပင္ ၁၉၈၂ ႏိုင္ငံသားဥပေဒကို ႏိုင္ငံတကာ လူ႕အခြင့္အေရး စံႏႈန္းမ်ားႏွင့္ အညီ ျပင္ဆင္သင့္ေၾကာင္း ကုလသမဂၢက ေၾကညာခ်က္ ထုတ္ျပန္၍ တိုက္တြန္းထားသည္။

 

 

 

Like this:

Be the first to like this.

Leave a Reply Cancel reply

Enter your comment here…

အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာ ႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္မႈ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ တြင္ NDPD ပါတီမွ ဦးသာေအး၏ေမးၿမန္းခ်က္အခ်ဳိ႔ တာ၀န္ရွိသူမွေၿဖၾကားနဳိင္ၿခင္းမရွိ ..

ရန္ကုန္ျမိဳ႕ ခ်က္ထရီယံ ဟိုတယ္တြင္က်င္းပေသာျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံရဲ႕ အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာနဲ႔ ႏိုင္ငံ သား ျဖစ္ ခြင့္ဆိုင္ ရာ ႏွစ္ရက္ၾကာ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ၌ NDPD ပါတီမွ ဦးသာေအး(ခ) အာဘူတာဟဲ ၏ေမးၿမန္း ခ်က္ အခ်ဳိ႔ကုိ တာ၀န္ရွိ  သူ ေဒါက္တာ ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ က မေၿဖၾကားနဳိင္ေၾကာင္း သတင္းရရွိသည္။

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

ရန္ကုန္ျမိဳ႕ ခ်က္ထရီယံ ဟိုတယ္မွာ ဒီကေန႔ျပဳလုပ္ခဲ့တဲ့ (၂၁) ရာစု ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံရဲ႕ အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာနဲ႔ ႏိုင္ငံ သား ျဖစ္ ခြင့္ဆိုင္ရာ ႏွစ္ရက္ၾကာ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ ေနာက္ဆံုးရက္မွာ (၈၈) မ်ိဳးဆက္ ေက်ာင္း သား ေခါင္းေဆာင္ ဦးကိုကိုၾကီး အပါ အ ဝင္ ရခိုင္နဲ႔ မြတ္စ္လင္ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ က ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္က တိုင္းရင္းသား လူမ်ိဳးစု အေရးနဲ႔ ပဋိပကၡ အေရးအတြက္ အ ေလး ထားေဆြးေႏြး ခဲ့ၾကပါ တယ္။ သတင္းအျပည့္အစုံ ဖတ္ရန္ ဒီေနရာကို ႏွိပ္ပါ

ရခုိင္ဒီမုိကေရစီပါတီ ဥကၠဌ ဦးေအးသာေအာင္ ၏ ေဆြးေႏြးခ်က္ႏွင္႔ပါတ္သက္၍ ဦးသာေအး က ရွင္းၿပရာတြင္ –

၁၈၂၆ ခုႏွစ္တြင္ ၿဗိတိသွ် အစုိးရကည သန္းေခါင္စာရင္းေကာက္ခံခဲ႔စဥ္က မာဟာေမဒင္ (၃) ေသာင္း ၊ ဗူဒၵဘာသာ ( ၆ )   ေသာ င္း ရွိေၾကာင္း ၊၎အခ်ဳိ႕အရ ယခုခါဘမြတ္ဆလင္ (၁၂ ) သိန္း ၊ရခုိင္ ဗုဒၵဘာသာ ( ၃၅ ) သိန္ ၿဖစ္လာသၿဖင္႔ ရခုိင္ၿပည္တြင္ မြတ္ဆလင္ လူဦးေရ ေဖါင္းပြားသည္ မဆုိနဳိင္။ တေနရာ ရာႏွင္႔ တေနရာ သြားလားခြင္႔ ပိတ္ပင္ ကန္႔သတ္ ထားသည္႔အတြက္ အၿပင္သုိ႔ ၿပန္႔က်ဲ မေနထုိင္နဳိင္သၿဖင္႔ လူဦးေရေဖါင္းပြားသည္ ထင္ရၿခင္းၿဖစ္ေၾကာင္း ရွင္းလင္း တင္ၿပသည္။

ဆရာၾကီး မစၥတာ အာန၀ါရ္ (CRPP အဖြဲ႔၀င္)မွ ရွင္းလင္းတင္ၿပရာတြင္

ယေန႔ရခုိင္ၿပည္တြင္ ရွိေနေသာ မြတ္ဆလင္ မ်ားေၿ႔ပာဆုိေနေသာ စကားသည္ ေၿမာက္ဦးေခတ္က အာနၿႏၵာ ေက်ာက္စာ ပါေ၀သာလီ စကားႏွင္႔ တူေနေၾကာင္း၊ဘဂၤလားေဒရွ္ ဘဂၤါလီ စကားႏွင္႔မတူ ညီ ေၾကာင္း၊ ထုိေၾကာင္း ရခုိင္ၿပည္ရွိ မြတ္ဆလင္မ်ားသည္ ဘဂၤဂါလီ မဟုတ္ေၾကာင္း၊ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာမ်ားၿဖစ္ေၾကာင္း ရွင္းလင္တင္ၿပခဲ႔သည္။

အစည္းအေ၀းၿပဳသည္႔ အၿပည္အစုံမွာ ေအာက္ပါ လင္႔ ကုိ ႏွိပ္၍ ဖတ္ပါ။

အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာ ႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္မႈ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ ရခုိင္အေရး အေလးေပး …

NDPD ပါတီမွ ဦးသာေအး(ခ) အာဘူတာဟဲ ၏ေမးၿမန္းခ်က္အခ်ဳိ႔ကုိ တာ၀န္ရွိသူ ေဒါက္တာ ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ ကေၿဖၾကားနဳိင္မရွိဟုသိရသည္။

NDPD ပါတီမွ နဳိင္ငံေရးရာႏွင္႔သုေတသန ဥကၠဌ ၿဖစ္သူ ဦးသာေအး(ခ) အာဘူတာဟဲ မွ အစသ္တြင္ေမးခြန္း အခ်ဳိ ႕ေမး ၿမန္း ရာ အခ်ဳိ႕ေသာေမးခြန္း မ်ား ကုိDr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ မွ ကြ်န္မ မသိ၍ မေၿဖၾကား နဳိင ္ ေၾကာင္း ေၿဖဆုိ သြားသည္ ဟု သတင္း ရရွိသည္။

၁ ။ – ၁၉၈၂ ခု ၿမန္မာနဳိင္ငံသား ဥပေဒအရ တုိင္းရင္းသာ ဟုအဓိပါယ္ဖြင္႔ဆုိရာတြင္ ၁၈၂၃ မတုိင္မီက ၿမန္မာနဳိင္ငံတြင္ ပင္ရင္းနဳိင္ငံ အၿဖစ္ေနထုိင္သူမ်ားသည္ တုိင္းရင္းသားၿဖစ္သည္ဟုဆုိထားသည္။ ထုိ႔ေၾကာင္း လူမ်ဳိးတစ္စု သည္ ၁၈၂၃ မတုိင္မီကတည္းက ၿမန္မာနုိင္ငံတြင္ ပင္ရင္းနဳိင္ငံအၿဖစ္ ေနထုိင္လွ်င္ တုိင္ၚရင္းသားၿဖစ္ခြင္႔ရွိမရွိ ကို Dr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ အားေမးၿမန္းရာ-

၎ Dr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ က ကြ်န္မ မသိ ပါ ဟုေၿဖၾကားသည္။

၂ ။ – ၁၉၇၂ ခုႏွစ္တြင္ ၿပည္ထဲေရး၀န္ၾကီးဌာနမွ တုိင္းရင္းသား ( ၁၄၄ ) မ်ဳိးရွိ၍ အစၥလာမ္ဘာသာႏွင္႔ဆုိင္ေသာ လူမ်ဳိး(၅) မ်ဳိးသည္။ၿမန္မာ မြတ္ဆလင္ သည္ ဘာသာႏွင္႔တြဲဘား၍ လူမ်ဳိးမၿဖစ္နဳိင္ ဟုၿဖဳတ္ခ်ခဲ႔ေသာ္လည္း  (ေၿမဒူး ကဲ႔သုိ႔ )အစၥလာမ္ ဘာသာမတြဲထားေသ အမည္ကုိ အဘယ္ေၾကာင္းၿဖဳတ္ခ်ေၾကာင္း ဥပေဒ ေၾကာင္းအရ ရွင္းၿပပါ။

၎ Dr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ က ကြ်န္မ မသိ ပါ ဟုေၿဖၾကားသည္။

၃ ။ –  ၁၉၇၂ ခုႏွစ္ၿပည္ထဲေရး၀န္ၾကီးဌာန နဳိင္ငံၿခားသား စာရင္းတြင္ေဖၚၿပထားေသာ ဒုိင္းနက္လူမ်ဳိး ကုိ တုိင္းရင္းသား လူမ်ဳိး (၁၃၅) မ်ဳိး ထဲတြင္ အဘယ္ေၾကာင္းပါ၀င္လာေၾကာင္း ဥပေဒ ေၾကာင္းအရ ရွင္းၿပပါ။

၎ Dr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ က ကြ်န္မ မသိ ပါ ဟုေၿဖၾကားသည္။

၄ ။ – ကမာၻသမုိင္း မွာေရာ ၊ၿမန္မာ႔ သမုိင္မွာ ပါ မရွိေသာ အမည္နာမ တစ္ခု (ၿမန္မာၾကီး သုိ႔မဟုတ္ မာရမာၾကီး) သည္ အဘယ္ေၾကာင္း တုိင္းရင္းသားလူမ်ဳိးထဲတြင္ပါ၀င္ေၾကာင္းဥပေဒ ေၾကာင္းအရ ရွင္းၿပပါ။

၎ Dr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ က ကြ်န္မ မသိ ပါ ဟုေၿဖၾကားသည္။

၅ ။ – ၁၉၄၇ ခု ဖြဲ႔စည္းပုံ ဥပေဒ အရေသာ္လည္းေကာင္း၊၁၉၇၄ ခု ဖြဲ႔စည္းပုံ ဥပေဒအရ ေသာ္လည္းေကာင္း ၁၉၄၈  Citizenship law နဳိင္ငံသားဥပေဒ အရေသာ္လည္းေကာင္း၊ ၁၉၄၇ ခု Residence and Registration Act  အရ နဳိင္ငံသာ ၿဖစ္ၿပီးေသာ လူမ်ဳိးစု ကုိ ၁၉၈၂ ၿမန္မာနဳိင္ငံသား က ဥပေဒ နုိင္ငံသား မဟုတ္ေၾကာင္း ၿငင္းဆုိခြင္ပရွီမရွိ ဥပေဒေၾကာင္းအရ ရွင္းၿပပါ။

၎ Dr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ က ကြ်န္မ မေၿဖနဳိင္ ပါ ဟုေၿဖၾကားသည္။

၆ ။ – ၁၉၈၂ ခု ဥပေဒအရဧည္႔နဳိင္ငံသား ၊နဳိင္ငံသားၿပဳ လႊတ္ေတာ္ကုိယ္စားလွယ္ အေရြးခံပုိင္ ခြင္႔မရွိ၍ နဳိင္ငံသားစစ္ၿဖစ္ေၾကာင္းဥပေဒေၾကာင္းအရ လက္ခံနဳိင္ၿခင္း ရွိမရွိ ၊၂၀၀၈ ဖြဲ႔ စည္းပုံ ဥပေဒ အရ ေသာ္ လည္းေကာင္း ၊ေရြးေကာက္ပြဲ ေကာ္မရွင္ လႊတ္ေကာ္ကုိယ္စားလွယ္အရည္အရေသာ္လည္းေကာင္း ကုိယ္စားလွယ္ေလာင္းသည္ မေမြးခင္ကတည္းက မိဘ ၂ ပါးနဳိင္ငံသား လုိအပ္ၿခင္း၊ ၎ကိစၥ ႏွင္႔ ဧည္႔ နဳိင္ငံ သား ၿပဳနဳိင္ငံသား ဥပေဒေၾကာင္းအရ တင္ၿပပါ။

၎ Dr. ရင္ရင္ႏြယ္ က ကြ်န္မ ေရြးေကာက္ပြဲ ဥပေဒမေလ႔လာဘူး။ ဧည္႔နဳိင္ငံသား၊  ၿပဳနဳိင္ငံသား လုပ္ေပနဳိင္ ကုိ ကြ်န္မ မသိပါ။

အစြန္းေရာက္ လူမ်ဳိးေရးေခါင္းေဆာင္၊ ရခိုင္-ရိုဟင္ဂ်ာအဓိကရုဏ္း ဖန္တီးသူ တိရိစာၦန္ဆရာ၀န္ ေအးေမာင္နဲ႔ အင္တာဗ်ဴး

အစြန္းေရာက္လူမ်ဳိးေရးေခါင္းေဆာင္၊ ရခိုင္အႀကမ္းဖက္သမား၊ အဓိကရုဏ္းဖန္တီးသူ တိရိစာၦန္ဆရာ၀န္ ေအးေမာင္နဲ႔ အင္တာဗ်ဴးေလး ျပန္လည္ ရွယ္ေပးလိုက္ပါတယ္။ ေအးေမာင္နဲ႔ ၎ရဲ႕ပါတီဟာ ရခိုင္-ရိုဟင္ဂ်ာအဓိကရုဏ္းကို ဖန္တီးခဲ့တဲ့ေနရာမွာ အဓိကလႈပ္ေဆာ္သူမ်ားအျဖစ္နဲ႔ ပါ၀င္ခဲ့ေၾကာင္း ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံေတာ္အစိုးရ၏ တရား၀င္ႏိုင္ငံေရး အဖြဲ႔အစည္းတစ္ခုျဖစ္ေသာ အမ်ဳိးသားဖြံ႕ၿဖိဳးတိုးတက္ေရးႏွင့္ ဒီမိုကေရစီပါတီမွ စာတမ္းတစ္ေစာင္ ျပဳစုေရးသား၍ သမၼတ (ဗိုလ္ခ်ဳပ္ႀကီးေဟာင္း) သိန္းစိန္ထံ တရား၀င္ေပးပို႔ခဲ့ပါတယ္။ သို႔ေသာ္ ယေန႔အထိ အေရးယူ ေဆာင္ရြက္ျခင္း မရွိေသးေၾကာင္း ေတြ႔ရပါတယ္။ ဒီစာတမ္းကို ဖတ္ခ်င္သူမ်ား ဒီေနရာကို ႏွိပ္ပါ။

ဒီအင္တာဗ်ဴးကေတာ့ ေအးေမာင္နဲ႔ အင္တာဗ်ဴးပါ။ narinjana နဲ႔ အင္တာဗ်ဴးထားတာပါ။ ၎ေအးေမာင္ရဲ႕ မိမိႏွစ္ပါးစလုံးဟာ ဘဂၤလားႏြယ္ဖြား ေမာဂ္ရခိုင္မ်ားျဖစ္ၾကၿပီး၊ ၁၉၅၃ ခုႏွစ္က်မွ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံကို ၀င္ေရာက္က်ဴးေက်ာ္ေနထိုင္ခဲ့တဲ့သူမ်ားျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း သိရပါတယ္။

Source: Narinjana

ရန္ကုန္ျမိဳ႕ ခ်က္ထရီယံဟိုတယ္မွာ ျပဳလုပ္တဲ့ (၂၁) ရာစု ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံရဲ႕ အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာနဲ႔ ႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္ခြင့္ဆိုင္ရာ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲကို စက္တဘၤာလ ၁၇ ရက္ေန႕က  တက္ေရာက္ခဲ့တဲ့ ရခုိုင္တိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ား တိုးတက္ေရးပါတီ ဥကၠဌ ေဒါက္တာ ေအးေမာင္ကို နိရဥၥရာက ေတြ႕ဆံု  ေမးျမန္းခြင့္ရခဲ့ပါတယ္။  အဓိက ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲမွာ ဘာေတြကို တင္ျပ ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့သလဲဆိုတာကုိ ေဒါက္တာ ေအးေမာင္က ခုလို ေျပာျပပါတယ္။

ေမး ။  ။ ဥကၠဌ မေန႕က တက္ေရာက္ခဲ့တဲ့ အစည္းအေ၀းမွာ ေယဘူယ်အားျဖင့္ အဓိက ဘာေတြကို ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့ၾကသလဲ ဆိုတာကို နည္းနည္း ေျပာျပေပးပါ။

–       – ေယဘူယ် ေျပာရရင္ အဓိက ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့ၾကတာကေတာ့ National identity နဲ႕ ၂၁ ရာစုျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံရဲ႕ Citizenship ျမန္မာႏိုင္ ငံ၏  တိုင္းရင္းသားေတာ့ မဟုတ္ဘူး။ ႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္မႈနဲ႕ ပတ္သတ္တဲ့ ကိစၥပါ။

ေမး။  ။ အဲဒီ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲမွာ ဥကၠဌလည္း တက္ေရာက္ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့တယ္လို႕ၾကားပါတယ္။ ဥကၠဌက ဘာ ေတြကို ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့ပါလဲ။

–      –  ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕က အထူးသျဖင့္ အမ်ိဳးသားလကၡဏာ မေပ်ာက္ပ်က္ဖို႕ အတြက္ ဘာေတြကို လုပ္သင့္ တယ္ဆိုတာကို ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ေနာက္ျပီး ေနာက္ ႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္မႈနဲ႕ ပတ္ သတ္လို႕ ဘယ္ေလာက္ အေရးၾကီးတယ္ ဆိုတာကို ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ဘာေၾကာင့္လည္းဆိုရင္ ေဆာ္ဒီဘက္က လာတဲ့ စပ္ေၾကာင္းနဲ႕ အထူးသျဖင့္ တူရကီဘက္ကလာတဲ့ စပ္ေၾကာင္းနဲ႕  အထူးသျဖင့္ အစၥလာမ္မစ္ စက္ေၾကာင္း၊ အဲဒီ စပ္ေၾကာင္းနဲ႕ အေရွ႕ေတာင္အာရွ ယိုးဒယားအ ထိ ေရာက္ေနတဲ့ စပ္ေၾကာင္း အၾကားမွာ ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံတည္ရွိမႈ အဲဒီတည္ရွိ မႈ အဓိက အေရးပါတဲ့ အေနာက္ဘက္ ရခိုင္ျပည္၏ တံခါးဟာ လက္ရွိျဖစ္ပ်က္ေနတဲ့ အေျခအေန အဲဒီအေျခ အေန ယင္းအေျခအေန မတိုင္မီကဆိုရင္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကို ဒီမုိကေရစီလမ္းေၾကာင္းကို သြားၾကမယ္ဆိုျပီး တႏွစ္ခြဲခန္႕ လုပ္ေနတဲ့ကာလ အဲဒီကာလမွာ ျဖစ္ေနတဲ့ ျငိမ္းခ်မ္းမႈ၊ မျငိမ္းခ်မ္းမႈ အဲဒီကာလေတြကို ျပန္သံုးသပ္တဲ့အခါ မွာ ဒီျပည္ေထာင္စုၾကီး မစစ္မွန္တဲ့အတြက္ အမ်ိဳးသား အသြင္လကၡဏာေတြ ေပ်ာက္လုနီးပါး အေျခ အေနကို အဲဒီႏွစ္ေပါင္း ၆၀ ရဲ႕ အေတြ႕အၾကံဳကိုယူျပီး ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕ ျငိမ္းခ်မ္းေရးကို တည္ေဆာက္ ႏိုင္မွ တိုင္းရင္းတမ်ိဳးခ်င္းရဲ႕ identity ကိုေဖာ္ထုတ္ႏိုင္မွ ျပည္ေထာင္စုရဲ႕ identity ေပၚလာမယ္။ အဲဒီလို ေပၚလာျပီးမွ ျငိမ္းခ်မ္းတည္ျငိမ္တဲ့ ျပည္ေထာင္စုၾကီးျဖစ္မယ္ဆိုရင္ တႏိုင္ငံလံုး တမ်ိဳးသားလံုး ရဲ႕ ခုနက identity မေပ်ာက္ဖို႕ အေရးၾကီးတဲ့ ကာလဟာ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္မွာ လက္ရွိျဖစ္ေနတဲ့ ျပႆနာ အဲဒီျပႆနာ နဲ႕  ယင္းျပႆနာ ႏိုင္ငံသားျပဳမႈဆိုတဲ့ ၁၉၈၂ ခုႏွစ္ ႏိုင္ငံသား ဥပေဒ၏ ခိုင္ခန္႕တိက်၊ သမာသမတ္က်က် တည္ရွိေနမႈ အေၾကာင္းကို ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕ အၾကမ္း အားျဖင့္ ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ကၽြန္ေတာ္တို႕  ၁၀ မိနစ္ေလာက္ဘဲ ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕ အခ်ိန္ရပါတယ္။

ေမး။     ။ အဲဒီေဆြးေႏြးပြဲမွာ တျခားလူေတြက ရခိုင္ကိစၥနဲ႕ပတ္သတ္ျပီး ဘာေတြကိုေဆြးေႏြးၾကပါသလဲ။ သိသေလာက္ နည္းနည္း ရွင္းျပေပးပါ။

–      –  ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕က ရခိုင္ကိစၥကို အျမည္းသေဘာ ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ အျမည္းသေဘာဆိုတာက  ဗမာျပည္နဲ႕ ျခံဳျပီး ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ဦးကိုကိုၾကီးတို႕ကလည္း National identity နဲ႕ပတ္သတ္ ျပီး စံုစမ္းမႈေတြကို တင္ျပပါတယ္။ ေတာ္ေတာ္ေလးကို ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ အထူးသျဖင့္ သူေဆြးေႏြးတဲ့ အခ်က္မွာဆိုရင္ ဘဂၤလီဆိုတာ လူမ်ိဳးစု တစုေပါ့။ နယ္စပ္ ေဒသမွာရွိ တဲ့ လူမ်ိဳးစုတစုေပါ့။  သတ္မွတ္ ထားတဲ့ ေဘာင္ဒရီ (Boundary) အတြင္းမွာ ဟိုဘက္ဒီဘက္ နယ္စပ္မွာ ခြျပီး ေနထိုင္ၾကတယ္။ ဥပမာ ရွမ္းနယ္စပ္မွာလည္း ရွမ္းဆိုတာ ဟုိဘက္ ဒီဘက္မွာ ရွိတယ္။ အေပၚပိုင္းက ခ်င္း နယ္စပ္ မွာလည္း ရွိတယ္။ အဲဒီလို ရခိုင္ နယ္စပ္ မွာလည္းရွိရမယ္။ ရခိုင္မ်ိဳးႏြယ္စုဆိုလို႕ရွိရင္ ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ထဲမွာရွိသလို ဘဂၤလာေဒ့ခ်္ ဘက္က သက္ေထာင္၊ ဖလံေထာင္၊ ဗိုလ္မင္းေထာင္နဲ႕ Cox”s bazar နယ္ေတြမွာရွိတာကို ေထာက္ျပ တယ္။ အဲဒီလို ဒီဘက္က မ်ိဳးနြယ္စု တစုဟာ ဒီဘက္မွာသာ ရွိျပီး  ဟိုဘက္မွာလည္း  ရွိပါတယ္။ ဘဂၤလာေဒခ်္႕ နယ္စပ္မွာေတာ့ ဒီမ်ိဳးႏြယ္စုက ဒီဘက္ ျမန္မာဘက္မွာ ရွိေနျပီး  ဘဂၤလာေဒခ်္႕ဘက္မွာ လံုး၀မရွိဆိုျပီးေျပာေနတဲ့ ျငင္းပယ္ေနတဲ့ ကိစၥေတြကို ေထာက္ျပပါတယ္။  ဘဂၤလီဆိုတဲ့ မ်ိဳးႏြယ္စုကလည္း အင္မ တန္ၾကီးမားတယ္။ တဂိုးလ္က စျပီး သူေျပာတယ္။ ဒီဘက္မွာ ဒီဘက္မွာလည္း မ်ိဳးႏြယ္စုရိွသလို ဘဂၤလာေဒ့ခ်္ ဘက္မွာ လည္း ဒီမ်ိဳးႏြယ္စု ရွိရမယ္ဆိုတဲ့ သေဘာနဲ႕ သူေဆြးေႏြး ပါတယ္။ ဒါေၾကာင့္ သူတို႕ဖန္တီးထားတဲ့ မ်ိဳးႏြယ္စုတစုက ရခိုင္ျပည္ဘက္မွာသာ ရွိျပီး ဘဂၤလာေဒ့ခ်္ ဘက္ မွာလံုး၀ မရွိ။ အဲဒီႏိုင္ငံကလည္း သူတို႕ႏိုင္ငံဘက္က လူမ်ိဳးႏြယ္စု မဟုတ္လို႕ေျပာတာဟာ ယုတၱိေဗဒ အားျဖင့္ သူလက္ မခံႏိုင္ဘူး ဆိုျပီး သူေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ျပီးေတာ့ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံသား ဥပေဒနဲ႕ ပတ္သတ္ျပီး ဘယ္လိုလုိအပ္ တယ္ဆိုတာကို ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ဇာကနာကလည္း ေျပာပါတယ္။ ဆရာ ဦးေက်ာ္၀င္းတို႕ကလည္း ေခတ္စနစ္ကို ခ်ိန္ျပီး ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ေနာက္ တိုင္းရင္းသား ေရးရာ၀န္ၾကီး ျဖစ္တဲ့ ဦးေစာထြန္းေအာင္ျမင့္ကလည္း သူ႕အျမင္ကို ေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ေနာက္ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕ ဦးေအးသာေအာင္  ေနာက္ NDPD က ဦးေက်ာ္လွထင္ပါတယ္။ သူကေတာ့ သူ႕ဟာသူ ကုလားလို႕ ေျပာပါတယ္။ သူတို႕ရဲ႕ ဒီႏိုင္ငံမွာ ႏွစ္ ေပါင္းမ်ားစြာတည္ရွိတဲ့ သမိုင္းတည္ရွိမႈ၊ ရခိုင္ ဘုရင္လက္ထက္ ကတည္းက အစၥလာမ္ဘာသာရွိ မႈ ေတြကိုသူေဆြးေႏြးပါတယ္။ ေနာက္ျပီး သူတို႕ရဲ႕ ရပ္တည္မႈေတြကို ေတာ္ေတာ္ေလး အာေပါင္ အာရင္း သံသံနဲ႕ ေဆြးေႏြးသြားတာ ေတြ႕ရပါတယ္။ တိုင္းရင္းသား ကိုယ္စားလွယ္ေတြ၊ ေနာက္ပါတီေပါင္းစံုက ကိုယ္စားလွယ္ေတြ၊ ေနာက္တက္ေရာက္လာၾကတဲ့ ပညာရွင္ေတြကလည္း ေထာက္ျပီး ေမးျမန္းတာေတြ အမ်ားၾကီး ရွိပါတယ္။ အဲဒါကို Panelists ေတြက တာ၀န္ယူျပီး  ရွင္းျပၾကပါတယ္။

ေမး။  ။ ဒီေဆြးေႏြးပြဲက ရခိုင္လူမ်ိဳးေတြအတြက္ အက်ိဳးရွိတယ္လို႕ ျမင္ပါလား။ ဥကၠဌအေနနဲ႕ ဘယ္လိုသံုးသပ္ပါသလဲ။

–       –  ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ တစ္ခုဆိုတာက အက်ိဳးရွိတယ္လို႕ ျမင္ပါတယ္။ ဘာျဖစ္လို႕လည္းဆို ရင္ ဗမာျပည္သူလူထုရဲ႕အျမင္၊ တိုင္းရင္းသားေပါင္းစံုရဲ႕အျမင္၊ ေနာက္ျပီး ႏိုင္ငံေရးပါတီေပါင္းစံု ရဲ႕အျမင္ေတြကို ဒီေဆြးေႏြးပြဲမွာ တစံုတခုေသာ အတိုင္းအတာအထိ ထင္ဟပ္ပါတယ္။ အားလံုးက ေတာ့ ရခိုင္ျပည္အေရးဟာ ဗမာႏိုင္ငံတခုလံုးရဲ႕ အေရးဆိုျပီး သူတို႕ ယူဆပါတယ္။ ဗမာတမ်ိဳးသားလံုး ရဲ႕ identity မေပ်ာက္ဖို႕ အတြက္ လုိအပ္ေၾကာင္းကိုလည္း သူတို႕သေဘာေပါက္ပါတယ္။ ဒါေၾကာင့္ လူဦးေရ ေဖာင္းပြမႈၾကီးတဲ့ ႏိုင္ငံႏွစ္ခုအၾကားမွာ  အင္မတန္မွ ျမန္ဆန္စြာနဲ႕ ေပါက္ကြဲေနတဲ့ ဘဂၤလားေဒ့ခ်္ႏိုင္ငံရဲ႕ လူဦးေရေပါက္ကြဲမႈ အဲဒီ ဒဏ္ရာဒဏ္ခ်က္ေတြ ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕ေဒသကို လႊမ္းမိုး လာႏိုင္မႈေတြကိုလည္း ဆင္ျခင္စဥ္းစားပါတယ္။ ေနာက္ ႏိုင္ငံတကာရဲ႕ Globalization နဲ႕လည္းေတြးပါ တယ္။ ေနာက္ ၁၉၈၂ ခုႏွစ္ရဲ႕ ဥပေဒလိုအပ္မႈ  ဒါေတြကိုလည္း ထဲထဲ၀င္၀င္ ေဆြးေႏြးၾကပါတယ္။ သို႕ေသာ္လည္း ဒီလိုေဆြးေႏြးမႈေတြက ျငိမ္းျငိမ္းခ်မ္းခ်မ္းနဲ႕ ယူတခ်က္တစ္ခုကို က်ေနာ္တို႕  ဆံုးျဖတ္ခ်က္ ခ်ႏိုင္ေအာင္အထိ ေတာ့ ရခ်င္မွ ရပါမယ္။ သို႕ေသာ္လည္း ေျဖရွင္းခ်က္ တခုကို ရဖို႕အတြက္ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲမ်ားစြာကိုျဖတ္ သန္းျပီး အျမင္မ်ားကိုရရွိျပီးမွ တကယ့္လက္ေတြ႕ ျဖစ္ပ်က္မႈနဲ႕ မကင္းကြာတဲ့ အယူအဆေတြကို သံုးသပ္ ဆံုးျဖတ္ ထည့္သြင္း ႏိုင္ရင္ေတာ့ ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႕လက္ရွိ ျဖစ္ေနတဲ့ ျပႆနာအားလံုးကို လိုအပ္တဲ့ ကာလတခုမွာေတာ့ ေျဖရွင္းႏိုင္မယ္လို႕ ထင္ပါတယ္။

ေမး။ ။ အဲဒီေဆြးေႏြးပြဲကို ႏိုင္ငံျခားသားေတြတက္ေရာက္ပါလား။ ဥပမာ သမိုင္းပညာရွင္ ေဒါက္တာေအးခ်မ္းတို႕ တက္ေရာက္တာေတြ ရွိပါလား။

–       – ေဒါက္တာေအးခ်မ္းတို႕ ေဒါက္တာ ေဒၚယဥ္ယဥ္ႏြယ္တို႕  တရက္ေစာျပီး ေဆြး ေႏြးၾကတယ္လို႕ သိရပါတယ္။ ဒါေပမဲ့  ဆရာေအးခ်မ္းကေတာ့ ဂ်ပန္ကို မေန႕ကတည္းက ျပန္သြား ပါျပီ။ အဲဒီေန႕က ကြ်န္ေတာ္ ရခိုင္မွာဘဲ ရွိေနပါတယ္။

ရခိုင္-ရိုဟင္ဂ်ာအဓိကရုဏ္း သတင္းစာရွင္းလင္းပြဲ

ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္မွာ ျဖစ္ပြားခဲ့တဲ့ လူမ်ဳိးေရး ပဋိပကၡျဖစ္စဥ္ စုံစမ္းစစ္ေဆးေရး ေကာ္မရွင္မွာ ပါဝင္တဲ့ ဟာသ အႏုပညာရွင္ ဇာဂနာ ေခၚ ကိုသူရ က သူတို႔အဖြဲ႔အေနနဲ႔ ရခိုင္ တိုင္းရင္းသားေတြ သာမက ႐ိုဟင္ဂ်ာ ေတြကိုပါ ေတြ႔ဆုံေမးျမန္းခဲ့တယ္လို႔ ေျပာပါတယ္။ အေသးစိတ္ကို  ကိုခင္ေမာင္စိုးမင္းက ဆက္ၿပီး တင္ျပေပးမွာပါ။

နားဆင္ၾကည့္ပါ။ RFA က ထုတ္လႊင့္ခဲ့တာပါ။

ရခိုင္-ရိုဟင္ဂ်ာ ပဋိပကၡနဲ႔ ျပႆနာေတြကို ဓားနဲ႔ေျဖရွင္းမယ့္အစား စကားနဲ႔ ေျဖရွင္းၾကရမွာ ျဖစ္တယ္လို႔ ေဒၚစု ေျပာၾကား

ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ လြတ္လပ္တဲ့ အာရွအသံ(RFA) ရုံးခ်ဳပ္လာေရာက္လည္ပတ္
2012-09-18

အေမရိကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကို လာေရာက္တဲ့ ရည္ရြယ္ခ်က္က ျမန္မာ့ ဒီမိုကေရစီအေရး အားေပး ေထာက္ခံခဲ့သူေတြကို ေက်းဇူးတင္ဖို႔၊ ေရွ႕ေရး ဆက္လက္ေဆြးေႏြး တိုင္ပင္ဖို႔ ျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း အေမရိကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကို ေရာက္ရွိေနတဲ့ ျမန္မာ့ ဒီမိုကေရစီ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ လႊတ္ေတာ္ ကိုယ္စားလွယ္ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္က ေျပာၾကားလိုက္ပါတယ္။

RFA၂၀၁၂ ခုႏွစ္ စက္တင္ဘာလ ၁၈ ရက္က ၀ါရွင္တန္ ဒီစီ ျမိဳ႕ေတာ္အေျခစိုက္ လြတ္လပ္တဲ့အာရွအသံ RFA ရံုးခ်ဳပ္တြင္ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ မိန္႔ခြန္းေျပာၾကားေနစဥ္။

၀ါရွင္တန္ ဒီစီ ျမိဳ႕ေတာ္ အေျခစိုက္ လြတ္လပ္တဲ့ အာရွအသံ RFA ရံုးခ်ဳပ္ကို လာေရာက္ လည္ပတ္စဥ္အတြင္း ျမန္မာဌာနနဲ႔ ေတြ႕ဆံုရာမွာ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္က ေျပာဆိုခဲ့တာပါ။

“ကြ်န္မ ဒီလာတယ္ဆိုတာ အဓိကကေတာ့ အေၾကာင္းႏွစ္ေၾကာင္းေပါ့ေနာ္။ တစ္ေၾကာင္းကေတာ့ ကြ်န္မတို႔ရဲ႕ ဒီမိုကေရစီလႈပ္ရွားမႈကို အားေပးခဲ့တဲ့ ကူညီခဲ့တဲ့ အေမရိကန္မွာရိွတဲ့ အေမရိကန္လႊတ္ေတာ္ အမတ္ေတြနဲ႔ တျခားပုဂိၢဳလ္ၾကီးေတြကို ေက်းဇူးတင္တယ္ဆိုတာေျပာဖို႔။ ဒုတိယကေတာ့ ကြ်န္မတို႔ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံရဲ႕ ဒီမိုကေရစီ ထြန္းကားမႈကို ဆက္လက္ျပီးေတာ့ ဘယ္လိုပံုစံနဲ႔ ကူညီႏိုင္မလဲဆိုတာကို တိုင္ပင္ျပီးေတာ့ လုပ္သြားဖို႔ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္”

ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ ပဋိပကၡနဲ႔ ပတ္သက္ျပီး ေမးျမန္းရာမွာ – ဒီကိစၥေျဖရွင္းဖို႔ဆိုရင္ အမုန္းတရားရဲ႕ အရင္းခံဇစ္ျမစ္ေတြကို ဖယ္ရွားပစ္ရမွာျဖစ္ျပီး၊ လူ႕အခြင့္အေရးနဲ႔ တရားဥပေဒ စိုးမိုးေရးေတြအေပၚ ေလးစားလိုက္နာမႈ၊ ညိႈႏိႈင္းေဆာင္ရြက္မႈ ေတြနဲ႔ ေျဖရွင္းသြားရမွာျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္က ေျပာပါတယ္။

ပဋိပကၡေျဖရွင္းေရး ေျပာဆိုၾကတဲ့အခါ ဘယ္သူေတြက ဘယ္လိုအႀကံဥာဏ္ေတြပဲ ေပးေပး၊ ေရွာင္လႊဲလို႔မရတဲ့ ကိစၥကေတာ့ တစ္ဖက္သားနဲ႕ စကားေျပာရပါမယ္၊ ညွိႏိႈင္းရပါမယ္၊ ျပႆနာေတြကို ဓားနဲ႔ေျဖရွင္းမယ့္အစား စကားနဲ႔ ေျဖရွင္းၾကရမွာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္လို႔ ေျပာပါတယ္။

ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ ပဋိပကၡအေပၚ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ အသံမထြက္ဘဲ တိတ္ဆိတ္ေနတယ္ဆိုတဲ့ ေ၀ဖန္ခ်က္ေတြနဲ႔ ပတ္သက္ျပီးေတာ့လည္း မိမိတို႔အေနနဲ႔ အစိုးရတစ္ရပ္ မဟုတ္တဲ့အတြက္ ဘာလုပ္မယ္၊ ဘာေတြေဆာင္ရြက္မယ္ဆိုတာ ဆံုးျဖတ္ ေျပာဆိုႏိုင္တဲ့ အေနအထားမွာ မရွိဘူးဆိုတာ နားလည္ၾကဖို႔လိုေၾကာင္း ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္က ေျပာဆိုခဲ့ပါတယ္။

ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ဟာ မေန႔ မနက္ပိုင္းက အေမရိကန္ ႏိုင္ငံျခားေရး၀န္ႀကီး ဟီလာရီ ကလင္တန္နဲ႔ ေတြ႕ဆံုခဲ့ျပီး USIP ေခၚ အေမရိကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စု ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းေရး ဆိုင္ရာအဖြဲ႔နဲ႔  Asia Society အဖြဲ႔တို႔ ပူးတြဲ ကမကထ ျပဳလုပ္တဲ့ ျမန္မာ့အေရး  ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲကိုလည္း တက္ေရာက္ မိန္႔ခြန္းေျပာခဲ့ပါတယ္။

Recognise Rohingya as citizens, Dr Mahathir Mohamad tells Myanmar

Source: Perdana Global Peace Foundation

FINDING RESOLUTION: Conference seeks solutions rather than to apportion blame, says Global Peace Foundation president

KUALA LUMPUR: THE violence and conflict surrounding the Rohingya community can only be resolved when the Myanmar government recognises the group as citizens, Tun Dr Mahathir  Mohamad said.

The former prime minister said yesterday the country’s inability to accept the Rohingya as an indigenous group had led to years of discrimination, oppression and sectarian clashes, most recently seen in this year’s ongoing riots between the predominantly Muslim ethnic minority and ethnic Rakhine Buddhists.

“When one group is denied their rights, there will be clashes, there will be oppression.

“It is very unfortunate that people should be killed and houses burnt, simply because the Myanmar government refuses to recognise its own citizens,” he said in his keynote address at the “Plight of the Rohingya: Solution?” international conference held at the Islamic Arts Museum yesterday.

Organised by the Perdana Global Peace Foundation (PGPF), of which Dr Mahathir is president, the conference was held to discuss and formulate solutions to the conflict and problems surrounding the Rohingya community, which include persecution, statelessness, violence and mass displacement.

Dr Mahathir said the conference was held not to place blame or judgment on any party, but to find solutions to the conflict.

He said such clashes over ethnic differences and citizenship were similar to Malaysia’s experience at the end of the British colonial era, when there was little clarity over the status of Indian and Chinese immigrants, in the country then known as Tanah Melayu.

“We had the same problems as Myanmar upon independence. Initially, many of the Chinese and Indian immigrants who had been brought over by the British returned to their homeland, especially after the 1929 recession.

“However, there were many others who had chosen to stay here, to live here, to regard Malaysia as their home.

“So, when we were struggling for independence, the indigenous people, the Malays, decided that they should accept the Chinese and Indians as citizens of a larger, united state.”

He said the Malays had accepted others despite the fact that most of the new citizens had settled in the country for only three generations or less.

In contrast, he said, Myanmar has refused to recognise Rohingya despite the fact that they had settled in the Arakan region since the 8th century.

“If other countries can accept foreigners as citizens, we cannot see why Myanmar should have a policy that excludes a group that has been in the country for more than a thousand years.”

He said Myanmar’s laws had in turn created problems for other countries, such as Thailand, Bangladesh and Malaysia, where many Rohingya had been forced to take refuge.

“Myanmar has shown its willingness to be part of a world community, as seen through its membership and involvement in Asean. It has shown that it is ready to transform itself from an authoritarian state to a democracy, where the people have to right to choose their own leaders.

“So it would be a shame and a gross injustice if large segments of its population are denied this right.”

By ROZANNA LATIFF AND EUNICE AU, 18 September 2012 | news@nst.com.my

INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE: ON THE PLIGHT OF THE ROHINGYA: SOLUTION?

The “International Conference on the Plight of the Rohingya: Solution ” was convened by the Perdana Global Peace Foundation (PGPF), Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia on 17 September 2012.

The Conference was attended by participants comprising representatives from the diplomatic corps, international organisations, parliamentarians, human rights groups, academia, civil society, non-governmental organisations and media, as well as leaders of Rohingya organisations from several countries.

YABhg Tun Dr Mahathir Mohamad, the fourth Prime Minister of Malaysia and President of PGPF, delivered the Keynote Speech.

Other prominent Speakers included as in the appendix.

 

We, the undersigned organisations and undersigned participants of the Conference;

Acknowledging the minority Muslim Rohingya are an ethnic group numbering more than 1 million presently residing in the Rakhine state of Myanmar,

Recognising that Rohingyas have been living in Myanmar for centuries and had been recognised as full-fledged citizens of the state of Burma (Myanmar) by previous governments of Burma, the international community and the authorities during the British colonial period.

Mindful of the decision of the government of Myanmar to effectively strip the Rohingyas of citizenship under the 1982 Citizenship Law,

Observing with serious concern that the Rakhine Buddhist community and in particular the Rohingya Muslim community suffered from sectarian violence that erupted in Rakhine State in June 2012,

Observing the current tragic situation facing the Rohingya including violent acts of oppression and human rights violations by state security forces, widespread discrimination by the dominant ethnic Burman society, threats to their security by hostile local Rakhine populations, and continued statelessness that makes them highly vulnerable to abuses,

Concerned over the thousands of displaced and stateless Rohingyas living in Bangladesh, Thailand, Malaysia, Indonesia, Cambodia, Australia, India, Japan, Pakistan, the Middle East and throughout the world,

Gravely concerned that the government of Myanmar has failed to observe its responsibility to fulfil its international human rights and humanitarian obligations with respect to the Rohingyas

Fully cognisant of systematic crimes against the Rohingya community such as killings, forced labour, rape, and denial of access to adequate humanitarian aid,

Echoing the various concerns about the mistreatment and fate of the Rohingya held by the Organisation of Islamic Cooperation (OIC), non-governmental organisations (NGOs), and citizens concerned with global humanitarian issues,

Noting with disappointment the absence of a comprehensive solution in addressing the plight of the Rohingya,

Seriously concerned with the consequences of a prolonged non-resolution of the Rohingya issue including the segregation of displaced Rohingya in the Rakhine state capital of Sittwe, the continued lack of humanitarian access and sufficient aid to displaced Rohingya, and spill-over effects on neighbouring South Asian and ASEAN member countries,

Recognising the political and ethno-religious nature of the issue and human rights dimensions that require determined action by Myanmar’s leadership with the support of the people,

Unequivocally agree to;

Strongly condemn the continuing acts of violence, rape, beatings, burning of dwellings, killings, arbitrary arrests, detentions and enforced disappearances of the Rohingya,

Strongly deplore all forms of oppression, suppression, persecution, discrimination, intimidation and severe restrictions against the Rohingya on the grounds of ethnicity and religion,

Call on the government of Myanmar to recognise the legitimate rights of the Rohingyas to live in peace, to move freely within the country, and create conditions for the safe and voluntary return of displaced Rohingya to their homes or alternative locations of their choosing without persecution or discrimination including respect for the rights to shelter, food, water, health care, education and basic sanitation according to international human rights law, norms and standards,

Call on the government of Myanmar to amend the 1982 Citizenship Act to recognise or grant citizenship to persons of Rohingya ethnicity on the same basis as others with genuine and effective links to Myanmar by reasons such as birth, residency or descent, and treat them as equal citizens under International and Burmese Law. Ensure, in accordance to Article 7 of the convention on the Rights of the Child, that Rohingya children have the right to acquire a nationality where otherwise they would be stateless,

Strongly urge the government of Myanmar to stabilise the situation in the Rakhine state and to take the necessary administrative actions to protect, safeguard and uphold the lives, dignity and property of the Rohingyas as well as legally recognising them as one of Myanmar’s ethnic groups on the same basis as other ethnic group,

Call upon the government of Myanmar to carry out full and fair investigations and, where warranted, conduct trials meeting international due process standards against those individuals and state security forces who were responsible for criminal offenses, including rape, killings, arson and looting, during sectarian violence in Rakhine state,

Take note of the government of Myanmar’s decision to establish a 27- member Commission to probe the sectarian violence and recommend steps to resolve the crisis,

Welcome the government of Myanmar’s decision to allow diplomatic missions, independent observers and fact-finding teams including those from the OIC, ASEAN and the Perdana Global Peace Foundation to visit Rakhine state to ascertain the situation affecting the Rohingya,

Urge the government of Myanmar to recognise the multi-ethnic reality of the country and that its failure to resolve the Rohingya problem will undermine its current reform and progress towards national reconciliation, democracy and prosperity,

Call on Aung San Syu Kyi and the National League for Democracy Party as well as other political parties to promote ethnic rights and equality in Myanmar and take an unequivocal and proactive role in ending the plight of the Rohingyas,

Request the governments of Bangladesh and other destination countries to provide temporary protection to the Rohingya and to allow the international community to provide food and other humanitarian assistance to them pending a political solution of the Rohingya problem,

Urge ASEAN, to play a more proactive, substantive and effective role in resolving the Rohingya problem in the interest of regional peace and stability,

Call on Muslim groups and communities to show due solidarity and exert pressure on their governments, UN agencies civil and faith – based societies to actively support the rights of the Rohingya,

Strongly encourage ASEAN and OIC’s efforts in bringing up the Rohingya issue to the 67th Session of the United Nations General Assembly in New York,

Call on the UN to facilitate the establishment of a ‘cordon sanitaire’ for internally displaced Rohingyas to provide a safe and humane environment for the victims pending the attainment of a political solution,

Convey a copy of the Resolution to the Prime Minister of Malaysia, President of Myanmar, the Secretary General of ASEAN, the Secretary General of the OIC and the Secretary General of the United Nations.

Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

17 September 2012

မေလးရွားႏိုင္ငံအား ေခတ္မီွဖြံ႔ၿဖိဳးတိုးတက္ေအာင္ စြမ္းေဆာင္ႏိုင္ခဲ့တဲ့ ကမၻာ့ထိပ္တန္းေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြထဲက တစ္ဦးျဖစ္ မေလးရွားႏိုင္ငံ၀န္ႀကီးခ်ဳပ္ေဟာင္း ေဒါက္တာ မဟာသီယာမုဟမၼဒ္ရဲ႕ အမွာစကားကို စာရႈသူမ်ား နားဆင္ႏိုင္ရန္ ျပန္လည္ ေ၀မွ်ေပးလိုက္ပါတယ္။

ရခိုင္ႏွင့္ မူဆလင္ေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား လူမ်ိဳးစုႏွင့္ ပဋိပကၡအေရး အေလးထားေဆြးေႏြး

Source: RFA Burmese

ရခိုင္ႏွင့္ မူဆလင္ေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား လူမ်ိဳးစုႏွင့္ ပဋိပကၡအေရး အေလးထားေဆြးေႏြး

2012-09-17

ရန္ကုန္ျမိဳ႕ ခ်က္ထရီယံဟိုတယ္မွာ ျပဳလုပ္တဲ့ (၂၁) ရာစု ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံရဲ႕ အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာနဲ႔ ႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္ခြင့္ဆိုင္ရာ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ ေနာက္ဆံုးေန႔မွာ (၈၈)မ်ိဳးဆက္ ေက်ာင္းသားေခါင္းေဆာင္ ဦးကိုကိုၾကီးအပါအဝင္ ရခိုင္နဲ႔ မူဆလင္ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြက  ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္က တိုင္းရင္းသား လူမ်ိဳးစုအေရးနဲ႔ ပဋိပကၡအေရးအတြက္ အေလးထား ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့ၾကပါတယ္။

RFA

၂၀၁၂ ခုႏွစ္ စက္တင္ဘာလ ၁ရ ရက္က ရန္ကုန္ျမိဳ႕ ခ်က္ထရီယံဟိုတယ္တြင္ (၂၁) ရာစု ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ၏ အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာႏွင့္ ႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္ခြင့္ ဆိုင္ရာ ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲ က်င္းပေနစဥ္။

(၈၈)မ်ိဳးဆက္ ေက်ာင္းသားေခါင္းေဆာင္ ဦးကိုကိုၾကီးက ရခုိင္ေဒသမွာ ျဖစ္ပြားခဲ့တဲ့ ပဋိပကၡဟာ အမ်ိဳးသား လကၡဏာ ကပ္ဆိုက္မႈျဖစ္ျပီး ဒီကိစၥေတြကို ေျဖရွင္းဖို႔အတြက္ အမ်ားပါဝင္တဲ့ ဘံုအေျဖတစ္ခု ရွာေဖြတည္ေဆာက္ဖို႔ လိုအပ္တယ္လို႔  ေဆြးေႏြးပြဲမွာ ေျပာၾကားခဲ့ပါတယ္။

“လူမ်ဳိးေရး ဘာသာေရးဆန္ဆန္ ပဋိပကၡျဖစ္ေနတာေတြဟာ တကယ္ေတာ့ Identity crisis လို႔ေျပာလို႔ရပါတယ္။ ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႔အားလံုးက Citizen rights ဆိုတာကို အေျခခံအက်ဆံုး ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႔ရဲ႕ Common ground အျဖစ္နဲ႔ရွာျပီးေတာ့  National identity, ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႔ရဲ႕ common character ကိုကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႔ ရွာေဖြတည္ေဆာက္ႏိုင္မယ္ဆိုရင္ ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႔ရဲ႕ Nation building ဟာ ေခ်ာေခ်ာေမြ႕ေမြ႔နဲ႔ အဆင္ေျပလာလိမ့္မယ္လို႔ ယံုၾကည္ပါတယ္”

ရခိုင္ဒီမိုကေရစီအဖြဲ႔ခ်ဳပ္ ဥကၠ႒ ဦးေအးသာေအာင္က ရခိုင္အမ်ိဳးသားေတြရဲ႕ သေဘာထားအျမင္ေတြကုိ တင္ျပခဲ့သလုိ မူဆလင္ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြျဖစ္တဲ့ ေဒါက္တာျမင့္သိန္းနဲ႔  ဦးေက်ာ္ဝင္းတို႔ကလည္း မူဆလင္ဘာသာဝင္ေတြရဲ႕ သေဘာထား အျမင္ေတြကို ေဆြးေႏြးတင္ျပၾကပါတယ္။

ဦးေဆာင္ ေဆြးေႏြးသူ တစ္ဦးျဖစ္တဲ့ ဦးသူရ (ေခၚ) အႏုပညာရွင္ ဇာဂနာကလည္း ျမန္မာလူမ်ိဳးေတြရဲ႕ အမ်ိဳးသားေရး လကၡဏာကိစၥေတြကုိ အေလးထားေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့တယ္လုိ႔  RFA ကုိ ေျပာပါတယ္။

“နမူနာေျပာတာေပါ့။ ႏိုင္ငံသားကတ္မွာ ဗမာမူဆလင္လို႔ ေရးတာမ်ဳိး၊ တခ်ဳိ႕ဆိုရင္ ရခိုင္ ခရစ္ယာန္လို႔ေရးတာမ်ဳိး၊ ကရင္ခရစ္ယာန္လို႔ေရးတာမ်ဳိး ဒါေတြလိုသလား။ ဒါေတြကခြဲျခားေနသလိုပဲ။ ႏိုင္ငံသားဆိုတာ ႏိုင္ငံသားပဲ။  သူ႔ကိုေမြးတဲ့ေဒသလို႔ပါလာရင္ ေတာ္ျပီေပါ့။ အဲဒီလိုမ်ိဳးျဖစ္တဲ့ ကိစၥေတြကို ကြ်န္ေတာ္အဓိကထား ေဆြးေႏြးတာပါ။ ဒါဟာႏိုင္ငံသားျဖစ္တဲ့ ကတ္မွာကိုက ျပႆနာျဖစ္ေနျပီေလ။ ဆိုေတာ့ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႔က National Identity ဆိုတာကို ခ်စ္ပါတယ္။ လိုလည္း လိုခ်င္ပါတယ္။ ဒီဟာမ်ဳိးေတြက အေရးၾကီးျပီ။ ျပန္ေဖာ္ထုတ္ဖို႔လုိျပီ။ သို႔မဟုတ္ ေပ်ာက္ေနရင္ ျပန္ေဖာ္ထုတ္ရမယ္။ မရိွေသးရင္ ရိွတာေတြကို ညိွယူရမယ္။ တိုင္းရင္းသားအားလံုးနဲ႔ ဆိုတာမ်ိဳးကို ကြ်န္ေတာ္တို႔ ေျပာရဆိုရ ေဆြးေႏြးရ ျငင္းလည္း ျငင္းရတယ္ဗ်။ ေပ်ာ္စရာေကာင္းပါတယ္။ တစ္ခုေတာ့ အေျဖထြက္လာလိမ့္မယ္လို႔ ထင္ပါတယ္”

ဒီေဆြးေႏြးပဲြကုိ သမၼတရံုးဝန္ၾကီး ဦးေအာင္မင္းလည္း တက္ေရာက္ခဲ့ျပီး၊ စာေရးဆရာ ဦးေက်ာ္ဝင္း၊ ကယန္းျပည္သူ႔ပါတီ ဥကၠ႒ ဦးေစာထြန္းေအာင္ျမင့္၊ ရခိုင္အမ်ိဳးသား ဖြံ႔ျဖိဳးတိုးတက္ေရးပါတီ ဥကၠ႒ အမ်ိဳးသား လႊတ္ေတာ္ကိုယ္စားလွယ္  ေဒါက္တာေအးေမာင္နဲ႔ လူမႈေရးေရးရာ ကိစၥေတြ ပါဝင္ေဆာင္ရြက္ေနသူ ဦးေအာင္ကိုကိုတို႔လည္း ပါဝင္ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့ၾကပါတယ္။

ေတာင္ကုတ္ လူသတ္မႈႏွင့္ ဆက္စပ္၍ စစ္ေဆးမႈလုပ္ခဲ့ေသာ္လည္း လူသတ္တရားခံမ်ားကုိ ယေန႔ထိ တရား၀င္ ထုတ္ျပန္ေပးျခင္း မရွိေသး

Source: Irrawaddy Burmese

Photos: The Voice Weekly

 

ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ အထူး စံုစမ္းစစ္ေဆးေရး ေကာ္မရွင္ အဖြဲ႔သည္ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္အတြင္း ျဖစ္ပြားခဲ့သည့္ ပဋိပကၡမ်ားႏွင့္ ပတ္သတ္ၿပီး အစီရင္ခံစာမ်ားကို ခ်က္ခ်င္း မေျဖရွင္းႏိုင္ေသာ္လည္း အမွန္တရား ေပၚထြက္လာေရးအတြက္ တတ္ႏိုင္သမွ် အျမန္ဆံုး ေဆာင္ရြက္သြားမည္ဟု ယမန္ေန႔ညေနက ခ်က္ထရီယံ ဟိုတယ္တြင္ က်င္းပသည့္ သတင္းစာ ရွင္းလင္းပြဲတြင္ ေျပာၾကား သြားသည္။

 

 

ယင္းေကာ္မရွင္သည္ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ကို ေနရာအႏွ႔ံ ေရာက္ရွိခဲ့ၿပီး ရခုိင္၊ မြတ္ဆလင္ ႏွစ္ဦးႏွစ္ဘက္ႏွင့္လည္း ေတြ႔ဆံုကာ စကားေျပာခဲ့ၿပီး ပဋိပကၡ ျဖစ္စဥ္ကို အမွန္ ေဖာ္ထုတ္လာေစရန္ ေကာ္မရွင္အေနျဖင့္ လုပ္ငန္းစဥ္ အခ်က္ ၈ ခ်က္ကို ရရွိခဲ့ေၾကာင္းသိရသည္။ ထြက္ေပၚလာသည့္ အစီရင္ခံစာကို ႏို၀င္ဘာ ၁၆ ရက္ေန႔ သမၼတထံသို႔ တင္သြင္းမည္ ျဖစ္သည္။

 

ယမန္ေန႔က က်င္းပသည့္ သတင္းစာေဆြးေႏြးပြဲတြင္ ရခိုင္ေဒသ ပဋိပကၡ စံုစမ္းေရး ေကာ္မရွင္ ဥကၠ႒ ေဒါက္တာ မ်ိဳးျမင့္၊ သတင္းစာဆရာ ေမာင္၀ံသ၊ အႏုပညာရွင္ ဇာဂနာ၊ ၈၈ မ်ိဳးဆက္ ေက်ာင္းသားေခါင္းေဆာင္ ဦးကိုကိုႀကီး၊ ေဒါက္တာေက်ာ္ရင္လႈိင္ ( Myanmar Egress)၊ ဘူမိေဗဒ ပါေမာကၡ ေဒၚရင္ရင္ႏြယ္တို႔ ဦးေဆာင္ ေဆြးေႏြးခဲ့သည္။

 

“ေကာ္မရွင္အေနနဲ႔ စစ္ေတြၿမိဳ႕ကို စက္တင္ဘာ ၇ ရက္ေန႔က စ ထြက္ခဲ့ပါတယ္။ ပဋိပကၡ ျဖစ္တဲ့ ေနရာကို ေရာက္ခဲ့သလို ျဖစ္လုဆဲဆဲ ေနရာေတြကိုလည္း ေရာက္တယ္။ ၿပီးေတာ့ လံုး၀ မျဖစ္တဲ့ ေနရာေတြကိုပါ ေရာက္ပါတယ္။ ဒါမွ အဲဒီေနရာက ဘာလို႔ ပဋိပကၡျဖစ္တယ္၊ အဲဒီေနရာက ဘာလုိ႔မျဖစ္ဘူးလဲ ဆိုတာ သိရတာေပါ့” ဟု ေကာ္မရွင္ အတြင္းေရးမႉး ေဒါက္တာ ေက်ာ္ရင္လိႈင္က ဆိုသည္။

 

ယင္းေကာ္မရွင္သည္ ပဋိပကၡ ေဒသမ်ားအတြင္း ရခိုင္လူမ်ိဳးမ်ား ေနထိုင္သည့္ ဒုကၡသည္စခန္းမ်ား၊ မြတ္စလင္မ်ား ေနထိုင္သည့္ ဒုကၡသည္ စခန္းမ်ားႏွင့္ ရခိုင္ရြာမ်ား၊ မြတ္စလင္ရြာမ်ားရွိ ရပ္မိရပ္ဖမ်ားအား ေတြ႔ဆံုကာ သိလိုသည့္ အခ်က္မ်ားကိုလည္း ေမးျမန္း ခဲ့သည္ဟု သိရသည္။

 

“က်ေနာ္တုိ႔က မြတ္ဆလင္ေတြနဲ႔ မေတြ႔ခဲ့ဘူး ဆိုတဲ့ သတင္းက မွားပါတယ္။ ဗလီေတြ ကိုေတာင္၀င္ၿပီး သိလိုတဲ့ဟာေတြ ေမးခဲ့တယ္။ သူတို႔ ခံစားေနတဲ့ဟာေတြကိုလည္း ၾကားခဲ့ရပါတယ္။ ေမာင္းေတာ ၿမိဳ႕ေပၚတင္ မဟုတ္ဘူး၊ ခက္ခက္ခဲခဲ သြားရတဲ့ ေနရာေတြလည္း ေရာက္ပါတယ္” ဟု အႏုပညာရွင္ ကိုဇာဂနာက ဆိုသည္။

 

 

ရခိုင္ေဒသ ပဋိပကၡ ျပႆနာ၏ အေျဖကို သမၼတထံ တင္ရန္ အခက္အခဲ ရွိေနေသးေၾကာင္း၊ အျမန္ တင္မည္ဆိုပါက တိက် မွန္ကန္မည္ မဟုတ္သျဖင့္ တိက်မွန္ကန္ရန္ႏွင့္ ဘက္မလုိက္ဘဲ စစ္ေဆးမႈမ်ား ျပဳလုပ္ေနေၾကာင္း၊ အဆိုပါ အစီရင္ခံစာကို ရခိုင္ေဒသ ပဋိပကၡ စံုစမ္းစစ္ေဆးေရး ေကာ္မရွင္မွ ရထားသည့္ အခ်က္အလက္ႏွင့္ Research လုပ္ထားသူမ်ားထံမွ ရရွိေသာ အခ်က္အလက္မ်ားကို ေသခ်ာစြာ စုေဆာင္းၿပီး လုပ္ေဆာင္သြားမည္ ျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း သိရသည္။

 

“က်ေနာ္တို႔ ေကာ္မရွင္က သြားေရာက္တဲ့အခါမွာ အခက္အခဲဘာမွ မရွိသလုိ အေႏွာင့္အယွက္လည္း မရွိပါဘူး။ လံုၿခံဳေရးေတြ တားျမစ္ထားတဲ့ ေနရာေတြလည္း ေရာက္ခဲ့ပါတယ္။ ႏွစ္ဘက္စလံုးမွာေတာ့ လံုၿခံဳေရး မရွိရင္ ဘာေတြ ျဖစ္မွာလဲဆိုတဲ့ စိုးရိမ္မႈေတြေတာ့ ရွိတာေပါ့” ဟု ဆရာ ေကာ္မရွင္တြင္ ပါဝင္သည့္ ျပည္သူ႔ေခတ္ဂ်ာနယ္ အတုိင္ပင္ခံ အယ္ဒီတာ ေမာင္၀ံသက ေျပာသည္။

 

အဆိုပါ ပဋိပကၡ ျဖစ္ပြားမႈေၾကာင့္ စာသင္ေက်ာင္း အမ်ားစုမွာ လက္ရွိအခ်ိန္အထိ ပိတ္ထားေသးေၾကာင္း၊ ျပႆနာကို အျမန္စံုစမ္းကာ အမွန္ တည္ၿငိမ္ေအးခ်မ္းၿပီး ကေလးမ်ား ပညာအျမန္ သင္ၾကားႏိုင္ေရး အတြက္လည္း လုပ္ေဆာင္ သြားမည္ျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း၊ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ တခုလံုး၏ စစ္တမ္းကို ယူကာ အစီရင္ခံစာတြင္ ထည့္သြင္းသြားမည္ဟု သိရသည္။

 

 

ေမာင္ေတာၿမိဳ႕ေန လူနည္းစု ျဖစ္ေသာ ေဒသခံ တိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ားသည္ ၎တို႔၏ ဘ၀ ေရရွည္ လုံၿခဳံေရး စိတ္မခ်သည့္ အတြက္ ေနအိမ္မ်ားကုိ ေရာင္းခ်ျခင္း၊ စြန္႔ခြာျခင္း တို႔ျပဳလုပ္ကာ လုံၿခဳံသည့္ ေဒသမ်ားသို႔ ေျပာင္းေရႊ႕ရန္ စီစဥ္ေနေၾကာင္း၊ “အိမ္ေရာင္းမည္” ဆိုသည့္ ဆိုင္းဘုတ္မ်ား ေနရာအႏွံ႔ ေတြ႔ေနရေၾကာင္း ၿမိဳ႕ခံမ်ားထံမွ သိရသည္။

 

စစ္ေတြၿမိဳ႕၌ ေဒသခံ တိုင္းရင္းသား ဒုကၡသည္ စခန္း ၃ ခုရွိၿပီး ဘုန္းႀကီးေက်ာင္း တခ်ဳိ႕တြင္လည္း ရွိေၾကာင္း စုစုေပါင္း လူဦးေရ ၃၀၀၀ ၀န္းက်င္ ရွိေၾကာင္း၊ ထို႔အတူ ဘဂၤါလီ ဒုကၡသည္ စခန္း ၇ ခု၌ လူဦးေရ ၆ ေသာင္းေက်ာ္ ရွိေၾကာင္း၊ ၎တို႔ စား၀တ္ေနေရးအတြက္ ျပည္နယ္အစိုးရႏွင့္ ကမာၻ႔စားနပ္ရိကၡာ အစီအစဥ္ (WFP) တို႔က ပုံမွန္ ေထာက္ပ့ံေပးလွ်က္ ရွိေၾကာင္းလည္း သိရသည္။

 

ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္ ပဋိပကၡ စံုစမ္းစစ္ေဆးေရး ေကာ္မရွင္၌ သတင္းစာဆရာ ေမာင္၀ံသ၊ အႏုပညာရွင္ ကိုဇာဂနာ၊ ၈၈ မ်ိဳးဆက္ ေက်ာင္းသား ေခါင္းေဆာင္ ဦးကိုကိုႀကီး၊ ရခိုင္ တိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ား တိုးတက္ေရးပါတီ (RNDP) မွ ေဒါက္တာေအးေမာင္၊ ေဒါက္တာ ေက်ာ္ရင္လႈိင္ (Myanmar Egress)၊ ဗဟု ဖြံ႕ၿဖိဳးေရးအဖြဲ႕မွ ဦးေအာင္ႏုိင္ဦး၊ အစၥလမ္ ဘာသာေရး ေခါင္းေဆာင္ မ်ား၊ ခရစ္ယာန္ဘာသာေရး ေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား၊ ႏုိင္ငံေရးပါတီ ေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား၊ လူငယ္ သုေတသန ပညာရွင္မ်ား ပါဝင္သည့္ အဖြဲ႕ဝင္ ၂၇ ဦးျဖင့္ ၾသဂုတ္လ ၁၇ ရက္ေန႔တြင္ သမၼတက တာ၀န္ေပးအပ္ ဖြဲ႕စည္းခဲ့ျခင္းျဖစ္သည္။

 

ထိုေကာ္မရွင္သည္ ပဋိပကၡႏွင့္ပတ္သက္၍ အေသးစိတ္ ေလ့လာစစ္ေဆးႏိုင္ရန္ ဆပ္ေကာ္မတီ ၈ ခု ထပ္မံ ဖြဲ႕စည္းထားၿပီး အသီးသီး တာ၀န္ယူထားသည့္ က႑အလိုက္ ကြင္းဆင္းစစ္ေဆးမည္ ျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း၊ စစ္ေဆးခ်က္မ်ားကုိ ႏို၀င္ဘာလတြင္ သမၼတထံ တင္ျပရမည္ ျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း၊ သတ္မွတ္ခ်ိန္တြင္ ၿပီးစီးမႈ မရွိပါက အခ်ိန္အနည္းငယ္ ထပ္မံယူႏိုင္ေၾကာင္း သိရသည္။

 

ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္ ပဋိပကၡ စံုစမ္းစစ္ေဆးေရး အဖြဲ႕သည္ လာမည့္ ၁ လအတြင္း ရခုိင္ေဒသမ်ားသို႔ ထပ္မံ သြားေရာက္ကာ စံုစမ္းစစ္ေဆး ျပဳလုပ္ဦးမည္ ျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း သတင္းစာဆရာ ေမာင္ဝံသက ေျပာသည္။

 

ဇြန္လဆန္းမွ စတင္ခဲ့ေသာ ရခိုင္ေဒတြင္း ပဋိပကၡမ်ားေၾကာင့္ ေသဆုံးသူ ၈၀ ခန္႔၊ ဒဏ္ရာရသူ ၁၁၂ ဦး၊ လူေနအိမ္ ၅၀၀၀ ၀န္းက်င္၊ ဘုန္းႀကီးေက်ာင္း ၁၄ ေက်ာင္း၊ စာသင္ေက်ာင္း ၃ ေက်ာင္း၊ ဗလီ ၁၇ ခုတို႔ ပ်က္စီးခဲ့ေၾကာင္း နယ္စပ္ေရးရာ ၀န္ႀကီး ဒု ဗိုလ္ခ်ဳပ္ႀကီး သိန္းေဌးက ဇူလိုင္လ ၃၀ ရက္ေန႔ သတင္းစာ ရွင္းလင္းပြဲ၌ ေျပာဆိုခဲ့သည္။

 

ရမ္းၿဗဲၿမိဳ႕နယ္ ေက်ာက္နီေမာ္ေဒသမွ မသီတာေထြး အသတ္ခံရမႈႏွင့္ ဆက္စပ္၍ ေတာင္ကုတ္ၿမိဳ႕၌ လူ ၁၀ ဦး ထပ္မံ အသတ္ခံရသည့္ ကိစၥအား စုံစမ္းစစ္ေဆးရန္ အာဏာပိုင္မ်ား ပါ၀င္သည့္ စုံစမ္းစစ္ေဆးေရး အဖြဲ႕တဖြဲ႕ကုိလည္း ဇြန္လက ဖြဲ႔စည္းခဲ့ေသးသည္။

 

ထိုအဖြဲ႔ ႔၌ ျပည္ထဲေရး ဒု ၀န္ႀကီ ဗိုလ္မႉးခ်ဳပ္ ေက်ာ္ဇံျမင့္ ဦးေဆာင္၍ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံ ရဲတပ္ဖြဲ႔ ဒု ရဲခ်ဳပ္၊ ရခိုင္ျပည္နယ္ ဥပေဒ အရာရွိ၊ ျပည္နယ္ ရဲတပ္ဖြဲ႔မႉး၊ ျပည္နယ္ အထူးစုံစမ္းေရးအဖြဲ႔ အႀကီးအကဲ စသည့္ ဌာနဆိုင္ရာ အႀကီးအကဲ ၁၆ ဦးတို႔ ပါ၀င္သည္။ ယင္းအဖြဲ႔သည္ ၎တို႔၏ စစ္ေဆးေတြ႔ရွိမႈမ်ားကုိ ဇြန္လ ၃၀ ရက္ေန႔တြင္ ႏိုင္ငံေတာ္ သမၼတထံ အစီရင္ခံ တင္ျပရမည္ျဖစ္ေၾကာင္း အစိုးရက သတင္း ထုတ္ျပန္ခဲ့ၿပီးျဖစ္သည္။

 

ေတာင္ကုတ္ လူသတ္မႈႏွင့္ ဆက္စပ္၍ ၿမိဳ႕ခံ ၅၀ ၀န္းက်င္ကုိ ေခၚယူ စစ္ေဆးမႈမ်ား ျပဳလုပ္ခဲ့ေၾကာင္း သိရေသာ္လည္း လူသတ္တရားခံ မ်ားကုိ ယေန႔အထိ တရား၀င္ ထုတ္ျပန္ေပးျခင္း မရွိေသးေပ။

 

Aung San Suu Kyi and Hillary Clinton Address Asia Society in Washington D.C.

Myanmar democracy icon and parliamentarian Aung San Suu Kyi spoke Tuesday at an Asia Society event at the United States Institute of Peace in Washington, D.C., the initial public stop on her landmark first visit to the United States in more than 40 years. U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton introduced the Nobel Laureate, who was released from house arrest in 2010. (Read the complete text of Secretary Clinton’s remarks as follows:

Clinton: US ‘Committed to Standing With’ Myanmar Government, People

U.S. Secretary of State Hillary R. Clinton makes introductory remarks before an address by Myanmar parliamentarian Aung San Suu Kyi at the U.S. Institute of Peace in Washington, D.C., on Sept. 18, 2012. (Asia Society/Joshua Roberts)

The following is complete text of U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton’s opening remarks at Aung San Suu Kyi’s first visit to the United States in more than 40 years, an Asia Society event held at the United States Institute of Peace in Washington, D.C., on September 18, 2012.

Well, it’s wonderful to be back here at USIP, especially for this extraordinary, auspicious occasion. I want to thank USIP and congratulate Jim Marshall upon becoming president. We certainly look forward to working with you. And I want to thank the Asia Society and Henrietta Fore and all who represent the commitment that started in the 1950s but has certainly stood the test of time, and we very much enjoy working with you as well.

Now the purpose for this gathering is quite an exciting one because we have here an opportunity for someone who has represented the struggle for freedom and democracy, for human rights and opportunity, not only in her own country but seen as such around the world. So it’s wonderful to see Suu Kyi back in Washington as a free and forceful leader of a country opening up to the world in ways that would have been difficult to imagine even recently.

Those flickers of progress that President Obama spoke of last — a year ago, summer — have been growing and strengthening in the times since. Hundreds of prisoners of conscience have been released over the past year, including some just this week. Opposition political parties have been legalized and their members have won seats in parliament. Restrictions on the press, and on freedom of assembly, have eased. We’ve seen laws that have been enacted to expand the rights of workers to form labor unions, and to outlaw forced labor. And the government has reached fragile ceasefires in some long-running ethnic conflicts.

Suu Kyi’s courage and moral leadership never wavered through years of house arrest and persecution. And she and other opposition leaders have now joined with President Thein Sein and the new government to take the courageous steps necessary to drive these reforms.

I have met with the President twice, in Naypyidaw and then this summer in Cambodia. I look forward to welcoming him to New York next week for the United Nations General Assembly. This morning at the State Department, Suu Kyi and I had the chance to talk about the work still ahead, and there is a lot of work. I think one of the important reasons for her visit at this time is to remind us of how much more still lies ahead — from strengthening the rule of law in democratic institutions to addressing the challenges in many of the ethnic conflicts and in Rakhine State. The government and the opposition need to continue to work together to unite the country, heal the wounds of the past, and carry the reforms forward. That is also key to guard against backsliding, because there are forces that would take the country in the wrong direction if given the chance.

So we in the State Department and in the Obama Administration are certainly the first to say that the process of reform must continue. Political prisoners remain in detention. Ongoing ethnic and sectarian violence continues to undermine progress toward national reconciliation, stability, and lasting peace. Some military contacts with North Korea persist. And further reforms are required to strengthen the rule of law, increase transparency, and address constitutional challenges.

But the United States is committed to standing with the government and the people of Burma to support this progress that has begun but is still a work in progress. We’ve taken steps to exchange ambassadors, ease economic sanctions, and pave the way for American companies to invest in the country in a way that advances rather than undermines continued reforms. And we are in close contact with government and opposition leaders. Our first-ever Ambassador to this new Burma, Derek Mitchell, is here with us today. And he, along with the team that Assistant Secretary Kurt Campbell lead, are not only in constant communication but ongoing consultation with many representatives of different constituencies in Burma so that we can provide the help and support that is necessary and appropriate.

Last December, I had the honor of visiting Suu Kyi in the house that was once her prison, and we talked about many things, including the challenge of moving from protest to politics, from symbol to stateswoman. That is what her country needs from her now. I know a little bit about how hard that transition can be. It exposes you to a whole new sort of criticism and even attack, and requires the kind of pragmatic compromise and coalition building that is the lifeblood of politics but may disappoint the purists who have held faith with you while you were on the outside.

Yet in the months since Suu Kyi walked out of house arrest and into the political arena, she has proven herself to be a natural — campaigning hard, legislating well, and staying focused on what can be done right now and tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to move her country forward.

So I think you are in for a great opportunity this afternoon, as will be many American audiences in the days ahead, as she has a very generous schedule of activities. I, unfortunately, have to depart back to the State Department, but it will be certainly a great pleasure for me now to introduce someone who is not only a Nobel Laureate and a hero to millions, but also a busy member of parliament and the leader of her political party. Please welcome Aung San Su Kyi.

Myanmar opposition leader Aung San Suu Kyi warned on Tuesday that reforms in her country had cleared only the “first hurdle” and said she supported an easing of U.S. sanctions.

The Nobel laureate said American economic sanctions were a useful tool for putting pressure on Myanmar’s military government, but now the people need to consolidate democracy on their own.

“I do support the easing of sanctions,” she said in remarks after a speech at the U.S. Institute of Peace in Washington on the opening day of a two-week tour of the United States.

Suu Kyi, who won the 1991 Nobel Peace Prize for championing democracy in opposition to a military junta that held her under house arrest for years, began her 17-day tour with talks with Secretary of State Hillary Clinton and a standing room only speech at the Washington think tank.

“We have crossed the first hurdle but there are many more hurdles to cross,” she said in the speech, her first public appearance in the United States.

Clinton told the same event Suu Kyi’s followers and the quasi-civilian government needed to work together to heal past wounds and “guard against backsliding because there are forces that would take the country in the wrong direction if given the chance.”

After opening remarks from Asia Society Co-Chair Henrietta Fore and United States Institute of Peace President Jim Marshall, Clinton and then Suu Kyi addressed the crowd individually. Suu Kyi was then awarded the Asia Society Global Vision Award by Asia Society Trustee Tom Freston. A question-and-answer session followed, moderated by Colette Rausch, Director of USIP’s Rule of Law Center, and Suzanne DiMaggio, Asia Society’s Vice President of Global Policy Programs.

ဒီအစီအစဥ္ အစအဆုံး ရိုက္ကူးထား ရုပ္သံမွတ္တမ္းကို စာရႈသူပရိသတ္မ်ား ၾကည့္ရႈနားဆင္ႏိုင္ရန္ ျပန္လည္ ရွယ္ေပးလိုက္ပါတယ္။

Source: Asia Society

သမၼတဦးသိန္းစိန္ တ႐ုတ္ႏုိင္ငံခရီးစဥ္ စတင္

Source: VOA Burmese

၂၀၁၁ ခုႏွစ္ ေမလ တ႐ုတ္ႏုိင္ငံခရီးစဥ္အတြင္း အတူေတြ႔ရသည့္ သမၼတဦးသိန္းစိန္ႏွင့္ သမၼတ ဟူက်င္ေတာင္း။ ေမ ၂၇၊ ၂၀၁၁။

ဗီြအုိေအ  (ျမန္မာဌာန)

18.09.2012

ျမန္မာသမၼတဦးသိန္းစိန္ဟာ အေမရိကန္ခရီးစဥ္မတိုင္ခင္ စက္တင္ဘာလ ၁၈ ရက္၊ အဂၤါေန႔မွာ အိမ္နီးခ်င္းတ႐ုတ္ႏုိင္ငံဆီ ခ်စ္ၾကည္ေရးခရီး ထြက္ခြာသြားပါတယ္။
တ႐ုတ္ႏုိင္ငံ၊ နန္နင္းၿမိဳ႕မွာက်င္းပမယ့္ ၉ ႀကိမ္ေျမာက္ တ႐ုတ္-အာဆီယံ ကုန္စည္ျပပြဲကို သမၼတဦးသိန္းစိန္ တက္ေရာက္ပါလိမ့္မယ္။
အဲဒီခရီးစဥ္အၿပီး စက္တင္ဘာလ ၂၄ ရက္ေန႔က်ရင္ေတာ့ အေမရိကန္ျပည္ေထာင္စုဆီ စတင္ ထြက္ခြာလာမွာျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ ကုလသမဂၢအေထြေထြညီလာခံမွာ မိန္႔ခြန္းေျပာၾကားၿပီး အေမရိကန္ျပည္ေထာင္စုမွာ ခရီးဆက္ပါလိမ့္မယ္။
အဲဒီခရီးစဥ္အတြင္း ဦးသိန္းစိန္နဲ႔အတူ ကုလသမဂၢအေထြေထြညီလာခံတက္မယ့္ ကိုယ္စားလွယ္အဖြဲ႔၀င္ေတြထဲမွာ အရင္တုန္းက ရွမ္းတုိင္းရင္းသားမ်ားဒီမိုကေရစီအဖြဲ႔ခ်ဳပ္ (SNLD) ပါတီေခါင္းေဆာင္ ဦးခြန္ထြန္းဦး ပါ၀င္မယ္လုိ႔ သတင္းေတြ ထြက္ခဲ့ေပမဲ့ အခုအခါမွာ ေတာ့ ဦးခြန္ထြန္းဦး မပါ၀င္ေတာ့ဘူးလို႔ သိရပါတယ္။
ရခုိင္တိုင္းရင္းသားမ်ားဒီမိုကေရစီအဖြဲ႔ခ်ဳပ္ (ALD) ေခါင္းေဆာင္ ဦးေအးသာေအာင္ လိုက္ပါလာ ႏုိင္တယ္လို႔ သိရပါတယ္။

လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္မွာ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား ၉၉ ဦးပါဝင္

Source: VOA Burmese

လြတ္လာမည့္ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားမ်ားကို အင္းစိန္ေထာင္ဗူးဝေရွ႕မွာ ေစာင့္ဆုိင္းေနသည့္ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားမိသားစုဝင္မ်ား။

မေအးေအးမာ

18.09.2012

အေမရိကန္ျပည္ေထာင္စု၊ နယူးေယာက္ၿမိဳ႕က ကုလသမဂၢအေထြေထြ႐ံုးခ်ဳပ္မွာ က်င္းပတဲ့ အေထြေထြညီလာခံႀကီးကို တက္ေရာက္ဖို႔ ျမန္မာသမၼတဦးသိန္းစိန္ အေမရိကန္ကို မၾကာခင္ လာေရာက္ဖို႔ ရွိေနခ်ိန္မွာပဲ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံတဝွမ္း အက်ဥ္းေထာင္ေတြထဲကေန အက်ဥ္းသား ၅၁၄ ေယာက္ကို သမၼတရဲ႕ လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္အမိန္႔နဲ႔ မေန႔က ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးခဲ့ပါတယ္။ အခုလို ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးတဲ့အထဲမွာ ႏိိုင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသား ၉၉ ဦး ပါ၀င္တယ္လို႔ ႏုိင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားေဟာင္းမ်ားအဖဲြ႔က ေျပာပါတယ္။
အခုလို ျပန္လြတ္လာတဲ့ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားေတြထဲမွာ ဘယ္သူေတြပါသလဲ၊ အက်ဥ္းေထာင္တြင္း အေျခအေနေတြနဲ႔ပတ္သက္လို႔ေတာ့ အေၾကာင္းစံုကို စံုစမ္းေမးျမန္းထားတဲ့ ထိုင္းအေျခစိုက္ ဗီြအိုေအသတင္းေထာက္ မေအးေအးမာက တင္ျပေပးထားပါတယ္။
ျမန္မာအစိုးရက မေန႔က အက်ဥ္းသား ၅၁၄ ဦးကို ျပန္လႊတ္လုိက္တဲ့အထဲမွာ ႏုိင္ငံျခားသား အက်ဥ္းသားက ၄၀၀ နီးပါးေလာက္ပါ၀င္ၿပီး အက်ဥ္းေထာင္အသီးသီးက ျပန္လြတ္လာသူေတြ ထဲမွာေတာ့ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား ၉၉ ဦးပါ၀င္တယ္လို႔ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားေဟာင္းမ်ား အဖဲြ႔က ကိုဘမ်ိဳးသိန္းက ေျပာပါတယ္။
“ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားေဟာင္းမ်ားစာရင္းဟာ ၉၉ ေယာက္ ရွိပါတယ္။ စစ္ေတြက ၁၁ ေယာက္၊ သံတဲြက ၂ ေယာက္၊ စာရင္းကို အဲလို ထုတ္ျပန္ထားပါတယ္။”
၁၉၉၈၊ ေမလမွာ မႏၱေလးၿမိဳ႕မ၊ ႐ုပ္ရွင္႐ံု ဗံုးေပါက္ကြဲမႈကို အေၾကာင္းျပၿပီး ဖမ္းဆီးထိန္းသိမ္းျခင္း ခံရၿပီး ပုဒ္မ  ၁၂၄/က နဲ႔ ေထာင္ ႏွစ္၂၀၊ ေဖာက္ခြဲ (၅) နဲ႔ ၁၄ ႏွစ္၊ ၁၇/၂ နဲ႔ ၅ ႏွစ္၊ ၂၉/စနဲ႔ ၃ ႏွစ္၊ အား လံုးေေပါင္း ၄၂ ႏွစ္က်ခံေစဆိုၿပီး ေထာင္ခ်ခံရတဲ့ ဦးေရႊထူး (ေခၚ) ဦးေအာင္ေဇယ်ကေတာ့ ေထာင္ ဒဏ္ ၁၄ ႏွစ္နဲ႔ ၅ လအၾကာ မွာ ေတာင္ႀကီးေထာင္ကေန ျပန္လည္ လြတ္ေျမာက္လာခဲ့ပါတယ္။ ၁၉၈၈ ခုႏွစ္ကတည္းက ႏုိင္ငံေရး တက္ႂကြလႈပ္ရွားသူ ဦးေရႊထူးက အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ ျပန္လႊတ္ေပး လိုက္တာဟာာ  ႏုိင္ငံေရးကစားကြက္တခုအျဖစ္ ႐ႈျမင္တယ္လုိ႔ ဆုိပါတယ္။
“က်ေနာ္က ေက်းဇူးတင္ထုိက္တယ္လို႔ကို မထင္ဘူးဗ်။ ဘာလို႔လဲဆို က်ေနာ္တို႔ကို ဖမ္းကတည္း ကိုက ႏုိင္ငံေရးသမားေတြ၊ ကိုယ္ရသင့္ရထိုက္တဲ့ ဒီမုိကေရစီေရးအတြက္ ေတာင္းဆိုတယ္၊ လႈပ္ရွားတယ္။ ဒါက က်ေနာ္တုိ႔လုပ္ရမယ့္ အလုပ္ပဲ၊ သူတို႔ကလည္း က်ေနာ့္ကို ႏွိပ္ကြပ္တယ္၊ ဖမ္းဆီးတယ္၊ ေထာင္ခ်တယ္၊ မမွ်မတေတြ လုပ္တယ္။ ေထာင္ထဲမွာ ႏွစ္ေပါင္းမ်ားစြာထည့္တယ္။ တခ်ဳိ႕က ေထာင္ထဲမွာ ေသသြားတယ္။ မိသားစုဘဝေတြ ပ်က္သြားတယ္။ အဲဒီလို အေနအထားမ်ဳိးမွာ မွ သူတို႔က က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ကို မလႊတ္မျဖစ္တဲ့ အေျခအေနအတြင္း ေရာက္လာတယ္။ ေရာက္လာေတာ့ Political Bargain ေတြ လုပ္တယ္။ အဲဒီအတြက္ လႊတ္တာလို႔ပဲ က်ေနာ္တို႔ ယံုၾကည္တယ္။”
အက်ဥ္းေထာင္ထဲမွာေနစဥ္ စာဖတ္ခြင့္ရခဲ့တဲ့အတြက္ အျပင္ေလာကနဲ႔မကင္းကြာသလို မ်က္ေျချပတ္မႈ မရွိခဲ့ေၾကာင္း၊ လက္ရွိ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအရ ျပဳျပင္ေျပာင္းလဲမႈေတြကိုလည္း သူ႔အေနနဲ႔ သိပ္ထူးျခားမႈ ရွိတယ္လုိ႔ မျမင္္ေသးတဲ့အေၾကာင္း ဆက္ေျပာျပပါတယ္။
“ဥပမာ- လယ္ယာေျမ အသိမ္းခံရတဲ့ကိစၥေတြ၊ လယ္သမားေတြဘက္က ေတာင္းဆိုတယ္ဆိုတာ မွန္ကန္တဲ့ေတာင္းဆိုမႈေတြပဲ။ အခုလည္း လက္ပန္းေတာင္းေတာင္ ျဖစ္ေနတယ္။ ဒါက မွန္ကန္တဲ့ေတာင္းဆိုမႈေတြပဲ။ ေျပာင္းလဲမႈဆိုတာ အေပၚယံက ေျပာင္းေနေပမဲ့ ေအာက္ေျခက လူထုက ဒီေျပာင္းလဲမႈရဲ႕ အက်ဳိးတရားေတြကို လက္ေတြ႔ မခံစားရေသးဘူး။ ဒီႏွစ္ေတြအတြင္း အက်ဥ္းေထာင္ေတြထဲမွာ၊ ေတာေတြထဲမွာ ျဖတ္သန္းခဲ့တဲ့လူေတြအဖို႔ကေတာ့ တကယ္ ေျပာင္း လား၊ မေျပာင္းဘူးလားဆိုတာ ျမင္ေနတယ္ခင္ဗ်။ အဓိက-ကေတာ့ က်ေနာ္တို ႔ႏိုင္ငံမွာ တရားဥပေဒ မစိုးမိုးခဲ့တာ ၾကာလွၿပီ။ တရားဥပေဒစိုးမိုးမႈရွိတယ္ဆိုရင္ေတာ့ အမွန္တကယ္ ေျပာင္းလဲတယ္ လို႔ ေျပာလုိ႔ရပါတယ္။ ဒီ တရားဥပေဒမစိုးမိုးဘူး ဆိုတဲ့ ကိစၥႀကီးကလည္း ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ လက္ထဲ ေရာက္လာၿပီ။ သူ ဘယ္လုိ လုပ္မလဲ၊ က်ေနာ္တို႔ ၾကည့္ရတာေပါ့။”
ဦးေရႊထူးလိုပဲ ပဲခူးေထာင္က ျပန္လည္လြတ္ေျမာက္လာတဲ့ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား ကိုဇင္မင္းေအာင္ ကလည္း ေခတ္စံနစ္ အေျခအေနအရ ႏုိင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ မရွိသင့္ေတာ့တာေၾကာင့္ ျပန္ လႊတ္ေပးခဲ့ရတယ္လို႔ ယူဆေၾကာင္းေျပာပါတယ္။
“ေခတ္စံနစ္အရ လႊတ္သင့္ လႊတ္ထိုက္တဲ့အရာကို လုပ္တာေပါ့ေနာ္။ ဒီေခတ္မွာ ႏုိင္ငံေရးနဲ႔႔ ပတ္သက္တဲ့ အက်ဥ္းသားဆိုတာဟာ ေထာင္ေတြမွာ မရွိသင့္ေတာ့ဘူးေလ။ ဒီမိုကေရစီစံနစ္ကို သြားေနတဲ့အခ်ိန္မွာ ဒီမုိကေရစီေရးအတြက္ ေဖာ္ေဆာင္မယ့္ တုိက္ပဲြဝင္ ႏုိင္ငံေရး လႈပ္ရွားေဆာင္ရြက္မႈေၾကာင့္ အက်ဥ္းက်ခံေနရတယ္ဆိုတာ မရွိသင့္ေတာ့ပါဘူး။ အျမန္ဆံုး ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးသင့္ပါတယ္။”
အက်ဥ္းေထာင္ေတြထဲမွာေတာ့ ႏုိ္င္ငံေရးသမားေတြနဲ႔အတူ ေနရတဲ့တျခားအမႈနဲ႔ ေထာင္က်သူေတြဟာ ေနရာထိုင္ခင္း က်ဥ္းၾကပ္စြာ ေနထုိင္ရတဲ့ အခက္အခဲရွိေၾကာင္းလည္း ဦးေရႊထူးက ေျပာျပခဲ့ပါတယ္။
“မေကာင္းတာက ဘာလဲဆိုေတာ့ အက်ဥ္းသားနဲ႔ ေထာင္နဲ႔ မမွ်ဘူး။ မမွ်ဘဲနဲ႔ လူတစ္ေယာက္ ထားရမယ့္အေဆာင္မွာ လူႏွစ္ေယာက္ အဲဒီလုိ ႁပြတ္သိပ္ထားေတာ့ သာမန္အက်ဥ္းသားေတြဟာ သိပ္ဒုကၡေရာက္တယ္။ က်ေနာ္တို႔ကေတာ့ ေအးေအးေဆးေဆးေနရတာပါ။ အဲဒီေတာ့ ဒီအထဲက အက်ဥ္းသားေတြကလည္း က်ေနာ္တို႔ကို အားကိုးတႀကီးနဲ႔ ေျပာရွာၾကတာေပါ့ဗ်ာ။
လက္ရွိမွာေတာ့ ျပည္တြင္း ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားေဟာင္းမ်ားရဲ႕စာရင္းအရ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား ၂၀၀ ေက်ာ္က်န္ေနေသးၿပီး သူတို႔ကိုလည္း ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးႏိုင္ေရးအတြက္ ဆက္လက္ လုပ္ေဆာင္ သြားမယ္လို႔ ႏုိင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားေဟာင္းမ်ားအဖဲြ႔က ေျပာဆုိခဲ့ပါတယ္။
ႏုိ္င္ငံျခားသား အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးတဲ့ႏႈန္းနဲ႔စာရင္ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား လႊတ္ေပးတဲ့ႏႈန္း ဟာ နည္းပါးေနေသးတယ္လုိ႔လည္း ႏိုင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားေဟာင္းေတြက ေထာက္ျပေျပာဆုိ ပါတယ္။ သမၼတဦးသိန္းစိန္ တက္လာၿပီးေနာက္ပိုင္း ၆ ႀကိမ္ေျမာက္ လြတ္ၿငိမ္း ခ်မ္သာခြင့္အရ အခုလို အက်ဥ္းသာေးတြ ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးတာျဖစ္ၿပိီး စက္တင္ဘာလ ၂၇ ရက္ေန႔မွာ အေမရိ ကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုမွာ က်င္းပမယ့္ ကုလသမဂၢ အေထြေထြညီလာခံႀကီးမွာ သမတၱဦသိန္းစိန္းက မိန္႔ခြန္းေျပာဆုိမွာျဖစ္ၿပီး  ဒီအခ်ိန္ မတိုင္မီမွာပဲ အခုလို ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား တခ်ဳိ႕ ျပန္လႊတ္ေပး ခဲ့တာနဲ႔လည္း တိုက္ဆိုင္ေနပါတယ္ရွင္္။

အက်ဥ္းသား ၅၁၄ဦး ကို ျမန္မာ အစိုးရ လြတ္ၿငိမ္း ခ်မ္းသာခြင့္ ေပး

Source: VOA Burmese

သမၼတ ဦးသိန္းစိန္ အစိုးရ တက္လာၿပီး ကတည္းကစလို႔ ခုလို လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္ ေပးတာ ဒါနဲ႔ဆိုရင္ (၆) ႀကိမ္ ရွိသြားပါၿပီ။ (Jan 13 2012)

မခင္ျဖဴေထြး

17.09.2012

ႏုိင္ငံျခားသား အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ အပါအ၀င္ အက်ဥ္းသားစုစုေပါင္း ၅၁၄ ေယာက္ကို သမၼတ က လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္နဲ႔ ျပန္ လႊတ္ေပးလိုက္တဲ့အေၾကာင္း ၾကားျဖတ္အထူးသတင္းတရပ္ မၾကာေသးခင္က အခ်ိန္ပိုင္းကပဲ ျမန္မာ့႐ုပ္ျမင္သံၾကား ကေန ေၾကညာသြားပါတယ္။ ဒါဟာ ကုလသမဂၢ အေထြေထြ ညီလာခံကို တက္ေရာက္ဖို႔အတြက္ သမၼတ ဦးသိန္းစိန္ အေမရိကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကို မၾကာခင္ ရက္ပိုင္းမွာပဲ ေရာက္လာရွိဖို႔ အခ်ိန္နဲ႔လည္း တိုက္ဆိုင္ေနပါတယ္။ အေၾကာင္းစံုကို မခင္ျဖဴေထြးက ေျပာျပေပးပါမယ္။
ႏိုင္ငံျခားသား အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ အပါအ၀င္ အက်ဥ္းသား စုစုေပါင္း ၅၁၄ ေယာက္ကို ႏုိင္ငံေတာ္ သမၼတက လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္နဲ႔ ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးလိုက္တဲ့ အေၾကာင္းကို ဒီကေန႔ ညေန ၄ နာရီက ၾကားျဖတ္ သတင္းတရပ္နဲ႔ ျမန္မာ့႐ုပ္ျမင္သံၾကားမွာ ေၾကညာခဲ့တာပါ။ ဒါနဲ႔ပတ္သက္လို႔ အက်ဥ္းဦးစီးဌာနကို ဆက္သြယ္ ေမးျမန္းၾကည့္ေတာ့ အက်ဥ္းဦးစီးဌာန ဒုတိယ ညႊန္ၾကားေရးမွဴးခ်ဳပ္ ဦးသန္းေဌးက အခုလို ေျပာျပပါတယ္။
“က်ေနာ္တို႔ လႊတ္တာေတာ့ လႊတ္တယ္ခင္ဗ်။ ဒါေပမဲ့ ခဏေလး ေစာင့္ေပးပါလား။ ၆ နာရီခဲြေလာက္က်မွ။ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ အခု စိစစ္ေနတုန္း။ လႊတ္ေတာ္ေတာ့ လႊတ္ပါတယ္။ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ စာရင္းဇယားေတြ ျပဳစုေနလို႔ပါ။ စာရင္းေတာ့ ရၿပီခင္ဗ်။ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔အခုက စိစစ္တုန္းပဲ ရွိေသးတယ္။ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ အခုဟာက လႊတ္ဖုိ႔လုပ္ေနတဲ့အတြက္ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ ျပန္စိစစ္ၿပီး ေထာင္ေတြ ခြဲေနလို႔ပါ။”
အခု သမၼတက လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္ ေပးလိုက္တဲ့အထဲမွာ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားတခ်ိဳ႕ ပါ၀င္တယ္လို႔ သိရေပမဲ့ ဘယ္သူေတြ ပါ၀င္ၿပီး အေရအတြက္အားျဖင့္ ဘယ္ေလာက္ ရွိတယ္ ဆုိတာေတာ့ မသိရေသးပါဘူး။ အခုလြတ္တဲ့အထဲမွာ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား ဆယ္ဂဏန္းေလာက္ပဲ ပါႏိုင္ဖြယ္ရွိတယ္လို႔ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားမ်ား ကူညီေစာင့္ေရွာက္ေရးအဖြဲ႔ ျမန္မာႏိုင္ငံရဲ့ အတြင္းေရးမွဴး ဦးတိတ္ႏိုင္ကေျပာပါတယ္။
” အခု ျပန္လြတ္လာတဲ့သူေတြထဲမွာေတာ့ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားက ဆယ္ဂဏန္းေလာက္ပဲ ပါတယ္လို႔ သိရပါတယ္။ အမ်ားစုကေတာ့ ႏိုင္ငံျခားသားေတြ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ က်ေနာ္တို႔ ၾကားတာက ေလးရာနီးနီးေတာင္မွ ႏိုင္ငံျခားသား အက်ဥ္းသားေတြျဖစ္ေနတယ္ဆိုတာမ်ိဳး ရွိပါတယ္။
ဒီသာမာန္ ရာဇဝတ္အက်ဥ္းသားနဲ႔ ေပါင္းလိုက္ရင္ေတာ့ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားကေတာ့ ဆယ္ဂဏန္းေလာက္ပဲ လြတ္လာႏိုင္ေျခရွိပါတယ္။ အခုက်ေနာ္တို႔ ၾကားေနရတာက သာယာဝတီေထာင္က သံုးေယာက္လြတ္တယ္။ ဆိုေတာ့ ေနာက္တခါ ေတာင္ႀကီးေထာင္က တေယာက္လြတ္မယ္။ အဲ့ေလာက္ပဲ သိရေသးပါတယ္။
သူတို႔ ေၾကညာတဲ့အခ်ိန္နဲ႔ ေထာင္ပိတ္တဲ့အခ်ိန္နဲ႔က ကပ္ေနတဲ့အတြက္ ဒီေန႔ေတာင္မွ လႊတ္ဖို႔မွာ ေနာက္က်မွ လႊတ္ႏိုင္တဲ့ အေနအထားမ်ိဳး ရွိပါတယ္။”
ဒီရက္ပိုင္း အတြင္းမွာပဲ ႏိုင္ငံေတာ္အႀကီးအကဲ သမၼတ ဦးသိန္းစိန္ အေမရိကန္ျပည္ေထာင္စု နယူးေယာက္ၿမိဳ႕ကို လာေရာက္ၿပီး ကုလသမဂၢ အေထြေထြ ညီလာခံ တက္ေရာက္ဖို႔ ရွိေနခ်ိန္မွာပဲ အခုလုိ အက်ဥ္းသားေတြကို သမၼတက လြတ္ၿငိ္မ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္ အမိန္႔ ထြက္ေပၚလာတာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
ျမန္မာအစိုးရအေနနဲ႔ အရင္ကလည္း အခုလို ထူးျခားတဲ့ အခ်ိန္မ်ိဳးမွာ ႏုိင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ အပါအ၀င္ အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ လႊတ္ေပးေလ့ ရွိတာေၾကာင့္ ဒီတႀကိမ္ လႊတ္ေပးမႈကလည္း တကယ္ပဲ ျပဳျပင္ ေျပာင္းလဲေရးကို ဦးတည္ေဆာင္ရြက္တဲ့ လုပ္ရပ္လားဆိုၿပီး သံသယ ျဖစ္ေနသူေတြလည္း ရွိပါတယ္။ ႏုိင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားမ်ား ကူညီေစာင့္ေရွာက္ေရးအဖြဲ႔ (ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံ) ရဲ႕ အတြင္းေရးမွဴး ဦးတိတ္ႏုိင္ကေတာ့ အခုလို သံုးသပ္ပါတယ္။
“ေတာ္ေတာ္ေလးကို ခက္တဲ့ကိစၥပါ။ ဘာျဖစ္လို႔လဲ ဆုိေတာ့ အဲဒီလိုမ်ိဳး သြားတိုင္း၊ တခုခု ထူးျခားတုိင္း၊ ျပည္တြင္း ျပည္ပဖိအားေတြ ႀကီးလာတိုင္းမွာ အဲ့လို ႏုိင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ အပါအ၀င္ေပါ့ေလ။ အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ လႊတ္ေပးတယ္။ အဲဒီအထဲမွာ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားေတြ နည္းနည္း နည္းနည္း ပါတယ္။ ဆိုေတာ့ ဒီကိစၥမ်ိဳးေတြကေတာ့ ေတာ္ေတာ္ကို ယံုၾကည္ရခက္တဲ့ကိစၥမ်ိဳးလုိ႔ ထင္ပါတယ္။
ဘာျဖစ္လို႔လဲ ဆိုေတာ့ ဒီႏွစ္ပိုင္းမွာ တကယ့္ အထင္ကရ ႏုိင္ငံေရး အက်ဥ္းသားေတြ အမ်ားအျပားကို လႊတ္ေပးလိုက္တယ္။ သို႔ေပမဲ့လည္း ဘာေၾကာင့္ အထင္ကရ မဟုတ္ေသးတဲ့ ႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားေတြကို မလႊတ္ေပးေသးဘူးလဲ ဆုိတာ ေတာ္ေတာ္ကို စဥ္းစားစရာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ သံသယ ျဖစ္စရာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
ဆိုေတာ့ ဒီလူေတြကို တခါ လႊတ္ေပးလိုက္၊ ခ်ီးက်ဴးလိုက္၊ ႏိုင္ငံတကာကေန ေထာက္ခံလိုက္ ဆိုတဲ့ဟာမ်ိဳးေတြ လုပ္ေနတဲ့ လုပ္ေနတဲ့အခါ က်ေတာ့ ဒီႏိုင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားေတြကို ဓားစားခံအျဖစ္ ထားၿပီးေတာ့ အဲဒီလိုမ်ိဳး တျဖည္းျဖည္းနဲ႔ အေပးအယူ လုပ္ေနတဲ့သေဘာလားလို႔ ေမးခြန္း ထုတ္စရာ ရွိပါတယ္။ အဲဒါမ်ိဳး ဆိုလို႔ရွိရင္ေတာ့ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ ဒီ သမၼတ ဦးသိန္းစိန္ အစိုးရရဲ႕ ျပဳျပင္ ေျပာင္းလဲေရး ဆိုတာ ဘာလဲ ဆိုတာကို သံသယ ျဖစ္စရာပါ။”
ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံ အက်ဥ္းေထာင္ေတြထဲမွာ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသား ရာနဲ႔ခ်ီ ဆက္လက္ ရွိေနဆဲ ျဖစ္ၿပီး ျမန္မာအစိုးရ အေနနဲ႔ တကယ္တမ္း စစ္မွန္တဲ့ ျပဳျပင္ ေျပာင္းလဲေရးဆီကို ဦးတည္ ေဆာင္ရြက္ေနတယ္ဆိုရင္ ဒီလူေတြ အားလံုးကို ျပန္လႊတ္ေပးရမွာ ျဖစ္တယ္လုိ႔ လူ႔အခြင့္အေရး လႈပ္ရွားသူေတြက ေထာက္ျပ ေျပာဆိုေနၾကတာျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
သမၼတ ဦးသိန္းစိန္ အစိုးရ တက္လာၿပီးတဲ့ မတ္လ ကတည္းကစလို႔ ခုလို လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္ ေပးတာ ဒါနဲ႔ဆိုရင္ (၆) ႀကိမ္ ရွိသြားၿပီ ျဖစ္သလို စုစုေပါင္း အက်ဥ္းသား ၂ ေသာင္း ၉ ေထာင္ ၁၈ ေယာက္ လြတ္ေျမာက္ခဲ့တာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
ဒီအထဲမွာ ႏုိင္ငံေရးအက်ဥ္းသားကေတာ့ ၈၀၀ ေက်ာ္ ပါ၀င္ခဲ့သလို ကိုမင္းကိုႏိုင္ ကိုကိုႀကီး စတဲ့ အထင္ကရ ၈၈ မ်ိဳးဆက္ ေက်ာင္းသားေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ၊ တုိင္းရင္းသား ႏုိင္ငံေရးပါတီေတြက ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြနဲ႔ ႏုိင္ငံေရး တက္ၾကြလႈပ္ရွားသူေတြ ပါ၀င္ခဲ့တာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
ခုမတိုင္ခင္ ေနာက္ဆံုးတႀကိ္မ္ လြတ္ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာခြင့္ ေပးခဲ့တာကေတာ့  ၿပီးခဲ့တဲ့ ဇူလိုင္လက ျဖစ္ၿပီး ႏုိင္ငံျခားသား အက်ဥ္းသား ၃၄ ေယာက္ အပါအ၀င္ အက်ဥ္းသား ၈၀ ေက်ာ္ ျပန္လည္ လြတ္ေျမာက္ခဲ့တာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။

ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ကို ဝန္ႀကီးကလင္တန္ ႀကိဳဆို

Source: VOA Burmese

ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္နဲ႔ ႏိုင္ငံျခားေရးဝန္ႀကီးကလင္တန္တို႔ ဝါရွင္တန္ဒီစီရွိ ႏုိင္ငံျခားေရးဝန္ႀကီးဌာနတြင္ ေတြ႔ဆံုၾကစဥ္။ (၀၉၊ ၁၈၊ ၁၂)။

ကိုေအာင္လြင္ဦး

18.09.2012

 

အေမရိကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကုိ ေရာက္လာတဲ့ ျမန္္မာ့ဒီမုိကေရစီေခါင္းေဆာင္ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ဟာ ဒီကေန႔မွာေတာ့ အေမရိကန္ ႏုိင္ငံျခားေရး ၀န္ႀကီး ဟီလာရီကလင္တန္နဲ႔ ေတြ႔ဆုံၿပီး သူ႔ရဲ႕သီတင္း ၃ ပတ္ၾကာ ခရီးစဥ္နဲ႔ ပတ္သက္လုိ႔ ေဆြးေႏြး ၾကပါတယ္။ အေမရိကန္ ခရီးစဥ္အတြင္း ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္း စုၾကည္ အေမရိကန္ အစုိးရ တာ၀န္ရွိသူေတြနဲ႔ ေတြ႔ဆုံ႐ုံသာမက အေမရိကန္ေရာက္ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံ သားေတြနဲ႔ပါ ေတြ႔ဆုံဖုိ႔ ရွိတယ္လုိ႔လည္း ေတြ႔ဆုံခ်ိန္မွာ ေျပာဆုိလုိက္တာပါ။ အေမရိ ကန္ ႏုိင္ငံျခားေရး ၀န္ႀကီးဌာနကုိ သြားေရာက္ သတင္းယူခဲ့တဲ့ ကုိေအာင္လြင္ဦးက အျပည့္ အစုံ ေျပာျပေပးမွာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။

ဆယ္စုႏွစ္ေတြအတြင္း ပထမဆုံးအႀကိမ္အျဖစ္ အေမရိကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကုိ ေရာက္လာ မယ့္ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ရဲ႕ခရီးစဥ္ အစေန႔အျဖစ္ အေမရိကန္ ႏုိင္ငံျခားေရး ၀န္ႀကီး ဟီလာရီ ကလင္တန္ က ၀ါရွင္တန္ ေဒသစံေတာ္ခ်ိန္ အဂၤါေန႔ မနက္ပုိင္းမွာ ခရီးဦးႀကိဳ ေတြ႔ဆုံေဆြးေႏြးၾက တာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ ၀န္ႀကီး ကလင္တန္ရဲ႕႐ုံးခန္းမွာ ေတြ႔ဆုံအၿပီး သတင္းေထာက္ေတြကုိ ေျပာဆုိရာ မွာေတာ့ အေမရိကန္ ခရီးစဥ္ တစိတ္တပုိင္းအျဖစ္ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံသားေတြ အမ်ားအျပားရွိရာ Indiana ျပည္နယ္ Fort Wayne ၿမိဳ႕ကုိ သြားေရာက္ဖုိ႔ အပါအ၀င္ သီတင္း ႏွစ္ပတ္ၾကာ အစီအစဥ္ေတြကုိလည္း ေဆြးေႏြးၾကတာပါ။

အေမရိကန္ႏုိင္ငံမွာ ခုိလႈံေနၾကတဲ့ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံသားေတြရွိရာ သြားဖုိ႔ဟာ သူ႔တာ၀န္တရပ္အျဖစ္ သေဘာထားတဲ့ အေၾကာင္းလည္း ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္က ေျပာဆုိသြားတာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
“က်မအေနနဲ႔ Fort Wayne ကုိ သြားရမွာပါ။ Fort Waye အေၾကာင္း ျမန္မာသတင္းေတြမွာ က်မ အၿမဲၾကားေနရပါတယ္။ အဲဒီမွာ ျဖစ္ပ်က္ေနတာေတြေပါ့။ Fort Wayne မွာလည္း အျဖစ္အပ်က္ေတြက အမ်ဳိးစုံပါပဲ။ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံမွာရွိတုန္း က်မနားေထာင္ခဲ့ရတဲ့ သတင္းေတြ အရေတာ့ အဲဒီေနရာက သိပ္ကုိ လွတယ္လုိ႔ ၾကားရပါတယ္။”

ျမန္မာ့ဒီမုိကေရစီေခါင္းေဆာင္ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ ဟာ ေရွ႕သီတင္းပတ္ ဗုဒၶဟူးေန႔မွာပဲ Fort Waye ၿမိဳ႕ကုိ သြားေရာက္္ဖုိ႔ ရည္ရြယ္ထားတာျဖစ္ၿပီး ဒီအတြက္လည္း အေမရိကန္အစုိးရ တာ၀န္ရွိ သူေတြ ၀ုိင္း၀န္းကူညီ စီစဥ္ေပးမွာ ျဖစ္တယ္လုိ႔ ၀န္ႀကီး ကလင္တန္ ကေျပာပါတယ္။ ဒီခရီးစဥ္ကုိ လည္း Fort Waye ၿမိဳ႕က ၀မ္းပမ္းတသာ ႀကိဳဆုိလိမ့္မယ္လုိ႔ ေမွ်ာ္လင့္တဲ့ အေၾကာင္း ေျပာဆုိ ခဲ့တာပါ။

“အဲဒီေနရာမွာေတာ့ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ကုိ ေစာင့္ႀကိဳေနမွာပါ။ ဒီလုိ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ ကုိယ္တုိင္လာႏုိင္တယ္ဆုိေတာ့ အဲဒီမွာ သိပ္ကို္ စိတ္လႈပ္ရွား ေနၾကၿပီး စိတ္အား တက္ႂကြေနၾကပါ တယ္။ အထူးသျဖင့္ အဲဒီမွာ ျမင္းေတြေမြးတဲ့ ၿခံကုိ ကုိယ္တုိင္ သြားၾကည့္မယ္ဆုိလုိ႔ အဲဒါကုိ က်မ သိပ္သေဘာက်မိပါတယ္။ အဲဒီ ေနရာေတြမွာ မ်က္ေစ့တဆုံး လယ္ကြင္းျပည္ေတြ၊ ျမင္ခင္းေတြ နဲ႔မုိ႔ သိပ္ကုိ လွပ္တဲ့ ေနရာလုိ႔ ျမင္ရမွာပါ။”

ခရီးေရာက္မဆုိက္ အေမရိကန္ အစုိးရ ထိပ္တန္း အရာရွိ တဦးျဖစ္တဲ့ ၀န္ႀကီး ကလင္တန္ နဲ႔ ေတြ႔ဆုံခဲ့သလုိ၊ သမၼတ ဘရက္ခ္ အုိဘားမား နဲ႔လည္း ေတြ႔ဆုံလိမ့္မယ္လုိ႔ ေမွ်ာ္လင့္ရပါတယ္။ ဒီသီတင္းပတ္ ေႏွာင္းပုိင္း နယူးေယာက္ကုိ ေရာက္ရွိစဥ္မွာေတာ့ ကုလသမဂၢ အတြင္းေရးမႉးခ်ဳပ္ ဘန္ကီမြန္း နဲ႔လည္း ေတြ႔ဆုံဖုိ႔ စီစဥ္ထားတာ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ ေဒသစံေတာ္ခ်ိန္ အဂၤါေန႔ မြန္းလဲြပုိင္း မွာေတာ့ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ ဟာ Asia Society က ခ်ီးျမႇင့္မယ့္ ဂုဏ္ထူးေဆာင္ ဆုကုိလည္း လက္ခံရယူဦးမွာပါ။ ဒီေနာက္မွာေတာ့ ဗြီအုိေအ အေမရိကန္ အသံကုိလည္း လာေရာက္ဖုိ႔ စီစဥ္ထားပါတယ္။

ဗုဒၶဟူးေန႔မွာေတာ့ အေမရိကန္ ကြန္ဂရက္ လႊတ္ေတာ္က ခ်ီးျမႇင့္တဲ့ ေရႊတံဆိပ္ဆုကုိလည္း နယူးေယာက္ၿမိဳ႕မွာ လက္ခံရယူသြားမွာ ျဖစ္သလုိ Atlantic Council က ခ်ီးျမႇင့္မယ့္ ကမာၻ႔ႏုိင္ငံသား ဆုကုိလည္း လက္ခံရယူသြားမွာပါ။

၁၉၉၁ ခုႏွစ္ ႏုိဘဲလ္ ၿငိမ္းခ်မ္းေရးဆုကုိ ကုိယ္တုိင္ လက္ခံရယူခဲ့တဲ့ ဥေရာပ တလႊား ဒီႏွစ္ဆန္းပုိင္း သြားေရာက္ခဲ့ၿပီး ဒုတိယ အႀကိမ္ အေနာက္ႏုိင္ငံ ခရီးစဥ္အျဖစ္ အေမရိကန္ကုိ ေရာက္လာခ်ိန္မွာ Yale, Harvard နဲ႔ Kentucky ျပည္နယ္ Louisville တကၠသုိလ္ေတြကုိ သြားေရာက္ၿပီး ေဒၚေအာင္ ဆန္းစုၾကည္ စကားေျပာမွာလည္း ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။

 

ေဒၚစုနဲ႔ ဗြီအုိေအ သီးသန္႔ေတြ႔ဆုံ ေမးျမန္းခန္း

အေမရိကန္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကုိ ေရာက္ရွိလာတဲ့ ျမန္္မာ့ဒီမုိကေရစီ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ ေဒၚေအာင္ဆန္းစုၾကည္ ဟာ အဂၤါေန႔က ၀ါရွင္တန္ ဒီစီ မွာရွိတဲ့ ဗြီအုိေအ အေမရိကန္အသံ ႐ုံးခ်ဳပ္ကုိ ေရာက္ရွိလာၿပီး ျမန္မာဌာနကလည္း သီးသန္႔ ေတြ႔ဆုံေမးျမန္း ခြင့္ရခဲ့ပါတယ္။ ဗြီအုိေအ ျမန္မာပုိင္းရဲ႔ အႀကီးတန္း အယ္ဒီတာ ဦးေက်ာ္ဇံသာ က ေတြ႔ဆုံေမးျမန္း ထားတာပါ။

စာရႈသူမ်ား နားေသာတဆင္ႏိုင္ရန္ ျပန္လည္ ရွယ္ေပးလိုက္ပါတယ္။

ROHINGYA AND BENGALI

Since early settlers of Arakan were Indo-Aryan or a people similar to that of Bengal, Rohingya cannot disclaim their genealogical link with Bengali. As time passed, sociopolitical situations have also changed during last centuries. In this context, Rohingya too evolved as an ethnic entity with its own characteristics. In a broader perspective, all are Myanmar, but there still are some separate branches of Myanmar. So we can say Rohingya can be defined as a branch of Bengali but their existence is in Arakan alone; Arakanese alone are, in another word, called Rohingya.
A Senior British military officer remarks: the Arakan Muslims are generally known as Bengalis or Chittagonians, quite incorrectly. [……….] They resemble the Arabs in names, in dress and in habit. [………..] As a race they have been here for over two hundred years and yet survive. They are perhaps to be compared with the Jews, a nation within a nation.321
Foreign observers remarks: In official rhetoric and publications, Rakhine Muslims (Rohingyas) are said to speak Bengali. This however reveals inaccurate, as the Bengali language spoken in Decca does not belong to the same stock of language and has very few in common with the language spoken in Northern Rakhine State. More correctly the local language spoken by Rakhine Muslim is a Chittagonian dialect, an idiom spoken in the Bangladesh region bordering Rakhine State. Whilst being very close to the Chittagonian dialect, it is by no means identical. For example; the Rakhine Muslim dialect is indicative of historical residency in Myanmar, as it approximately includes as much as 10-15 percent Rakhine words and expression.322 Even Chittagonian could not understand the dialect of Rohingyas who resides in inner Arakan Rohingya and Chittagonian can communicate with some adjustment of words, phrases and style of expression. Rohingya dialect is influenced by Arabic, Persian and Rakhine words where as Chittagonian dialect is influenced by Sanskrit and Bengali.
Bengali wears long sleeved loose shirts, keeping it out of their Longyi or Pant where as most Rohingya wear shirts, with collar, keeping the lower part under their Longyi Rohingyas have a traditional shirt caller “Entheri” more similar to today’s Malaysian shirt.Female dress differed much Rohingya women do not wear Sari, as the Bengalis, but a Burmese women’s shirt-like Bazu or Blouse, with a shawl on their heads. Young girls wear woolen belts, where elderly women wear Zali (Khah-Gyo), a flat locally woven cotton sheet. Most elderly Rakhine women, too wear this Khah-Gyo, especially in the rural areas.
Further there is a slight difference in physical features. In Bangladesh itself, the people of Chittagong have fairer skin than the people of other districts. Here these fair skinned Chittagonians compared with Rohinnya, appeared in average darker. Most Rohingya have Tibeto-Burman features too. It is perhaps due to some (though rare) mix-marriages, adoption of Rakhine children and some conversions in the early period.
Concerning the dresses of Rohinyya a prominent Burmese writer and politician, U Thein Pe Myint says: I put up at Ko Tun Win’s house at Kyauktaw. At that time there Muslirn-Rakhine communal riot was going on. So we had to take care not to fall in between and I bought a Pathi cap (Muslim cap) and kept my beard unshaved. Next morning when we were sitting in the parlor of Ko Tun Win’s house, a man appealed in strange dress; now a day no one wears this sort of dress. The man was about 25 years old. He wore a dark-gray Dhoti (Tongshay Petso) a Taing-mathein like shirt (a shirt with long sleeves but without color). He had Gaungbaung-like headdress of thin cotton cloth. He did wear moustache and a beard I did not understand the subject they discussed as they talked in Arakanese. When I inquired about him: Ko Tun Win answered he was our Arakanese Muslim. It is learned that in villages of Arakan many more people still did not discard early Myanmar-like dresses. When I saw this Muslim with headdress of thin cotton sheet, I thought of whether it was better (for me) to imitate like Burmese Muslim with my Pathi cap (in this period of riot). Here I realized that Arakanese hold tight and preserved old Burmese culture and tradition.323
Rohingya foods have much influence of Rakhine cooking style, where some Rakhine too have adopted the Rohingya cooking styles in some cases. The procedure of marriage, engagement and feeding feast diffet, a lot. There is no infant marriage amongst Rohingyas.
The sports of “Hlay” (Row Boat) racing, wrestliny, and the race of Buffalo have special Rohingya characteristics. Voluntary roofing of houses, transplanting of paddy turn by turn, in villages were a traditional custom in Rohingya Group hunting and fishing, but distributions to all in the villages-were also a tradition until recently Rohingyas have their own musical instruments. They have “Baittali” (song of wisdom) and “Khabita” (Rhetoric) competitions and many outdoor sports and games for children’s enjoyment. Many decades ago there were Persian song competitions.
In fact Rohingya have some selection and rejection of professions. Few Rohingya do sanitary works and hair cutting: cloth washing and shoe repairing professions are also disliked.
In personal behaviors Rohingyas are a bit rough and easily get tempered. Most Rohingyas are pious but not fanatics. Reciting “Puthi”, “some love and war stories” in the early night of their leisure time, too is a hobby of Rohingya.
CHAPTER XVIII

THE CULTURE OF ROHINGYA
The Arakanese Muslims (Rohingyas) are Sunnite despite some preponderance of some Shiite traditions among them. Under their influences many Muslim customs spread to the Buddhist, such as for example, segregation of their womenfolk. Writers and Poets appeared among the Arakanese Muslims, who called themselves Rohingya, especially during the fifteen to eighteen centuries, and even there were some court poets at the court of Arakanese kings.324
The poets and writers wrote in Persian and Arabic or in a mixed Rohingya language, which they developed among themselves and which was a mixture of Bengali, Urdu, and Arakanese (Rakhine). The language is not as widely spread today as it was in the past and it has been largely replaced by Burmese. Their Artists also developed the art of Calligraphy. Some manuscripts has been preserved but have not yet been scientifically examined. Miniature pointing in the Mogul style also flourished in Arakan during this period. The Muslims who came to Arakan (There were native Muslims too) brought with them Arab, Indian and especially Bengali music and musical instruments Persian songs are sung amongst Rohingya by this day.325
This is how the Rohingya preserved their own heritage from the impact of the Buddhist environment not only as far as their religion but also in some aspects of their culture.326
Again, an eminent history researcher, Dr. Than Tun says, because of North Arakan’s close overland ties with Bengal, it is found that after Bengal became Muslim in 1203, the resulting cultural and political influence of the Muslims was of great significance in the history of Arakan.327
Of interest, none-the-less is an ancient stone carved with Arabic letters, which can still be seen at Mrauk-U National Museum. While some remnants of this ancient culture can still be detected in today’s life of Rakhine Muslims, it is decidedly striking to realize that most of this culture was lost due to massive displacements of population (Four times in 20th century) which contributed to fade out; if not annihilate, the cultural fabrics. Yet there are many who acculturated to Rakhine society.328
Historic edifices and monuments are found through out Arakan. I would like to describe only their political aspects, as their archeological aspect is not within the scope of this treatise.
Badar Mokam: The exact date of the abode is uncertain. British records say it was founded in A.D. 1756. (I think it is the date of the construction of the Mosque adjacent to the abode], by the Muslims of Akyab in memory of one Bader Aulia, whom they regard as an eminent Saint (It proves the presence of Muslims in Akyab in 18th century]. Colonel Nelson Davis in 1876. Deputy Commissioner of Akyab said, some 140 years ago, two traders from Chittagong on their way back from Negaris, constructed the Cave and also dug a well there. It was because one of the traders was instructed in his dream to do so. There were orders in Persian in the Deputy Commissioner’s Court at Akyab, to the effect that one Hussein Ali, then (Thugyi) headman of Buddamaw Circle was to have charge of the Badar Mokam in token of his good services rendered to the British force in 1825. 329 [This signifies two things: One, Persian was until then official language of Arakan and the other that there were Muslim settlements in Akyab before British occupation, a fact which some circles try to deny.] This Badar Mokam comprised two Caves and a Mosque. Archeological descriptions of these are not detailed here.
The Sandhi Khan Mosque: R. B. Smart says, two and a half mile southeast of the palace (Mrohong) is another non-Buddhist temple. It is a Mohammedan Mosque, called Sandhi Khan, built by the followers of Min Zaw Mun (First Mrauk-U King) after he had returned from 24 years of exile in the Suratan (Sultan) country form A.D. 1406 to 1430. South of the road, which leads to the Alezay Ywa, there are two large tanks with stone embankments; between them is the Mosque, surrounding by a low stonewall. The temple court measures 65 feet from north to south and 82 feet from east to west, the shrine is a rectangular structure 33 feet by 47 feet: it consist-of an ante-room, an inner chamber, which is 19 feet square. Passages lead into the ante-room from the temple court from the north, south and east, while from the west side of the ante-room a passage leads into the inner and principle chamber; the passages arch vaulted the arch consisting of a series of wedge-shaped stones. The inner chamber is lighted by narrow openings in the north and south walls, the ante-room is vaulted, but outside the roof over it, is a slanting plane from the copula of the central chamber to the eastern front wall of the building which is only 9 feet high: the ceiling of the chamber is a hemispherical low copula constructed on the same principle as the domes in the Shitthaung and Dukhanthein Pagodas. The whole shrine is built of well cut stone blocks, but it is absolutely bare of all decorated designs.330. This Mosque is one of the invaluable heritages of Rohingya.But recently it was demolished and used for a military camp. This act is in violation of 1982 UNESCO convention of which Burma is a party too.
Maijjah Mosque: It is situated about three miles east of Mrohong. It was built with well-cut stones. Perhaps it was built by U Musa; a missionary came from Delhi, in the time of 9th King of Mrauk-U, Zaleta Saw Mun.Alam Lashkar Mosque: It is at the Pann Mraung village of Minbya The term “Lashker” indicates army and perhaps it was built by one of the army officers of Mrauk-U Kings.
Shwe Dah Qazi Mosque: It is at the Kyit Taung Village of Minbya. It is obvious from the name that it was built by Qazi Abdul Karim, who was awarded Shwe Dah(Gold Sword) by Bodaw Pya, and was known by the name Shwe Dah Qazi.Adjacent to the palace: there too was a Mosque and a tank with stone embankment.It was known as Nan Oo Mosque and Nantha Kan respectively. The tank still exists where as the Mosque was abolished some years ago.Babagyi Mosque and Temple: on the bank of Kandawgyi (Lake), Akyab, Musa Dewan Mosque of Nazir Village cemetery. Akyab; Qazi Mosque of Kyauktaw Town are other historic buildings and hentages of Muslims.
According to the record of Encyclopedia Britannica 1994 – 98 the Rakhine Pali (Mosque) in Yangon is the oldest Mosque in Myanmar. Tachan Pel Mosque, near Aung San Sport Stadium was also built by Rakhine Muslims during the time of Myanmar Kings.
Shrines or Temple of Saints of early periods are found in Buthidaung too; Peer Khalasi Meah’s Temple in Baguna Village, Akram All Shah Dargah at Mrongna Village, Sikander Shah Dargah at Buthidaung Town are still preserved by local Muslims.
There is another Mosque at Khyaik Talan Road, Shwedaung Quarter, Moulmein. It is known as Rakhine Mosque nowadays. There are different versions of its history.Some say it was built by some Arakanese Muslims from Rangoon in 18th century. The real fact is in the invasion of Rakhine King Min Razagyi (1595 -1612) to Pegu and Muttama; there consisted about fifty thousand Muslims forces (According to Dannya Waddy Aredopon and other Rakhine chronicles). The Muslim force built that Mosque in Moulmein.
Coins: Coins in early Arakan were in Indian script and with sign of Civism and Hinduism. Coins of Mrauk-U period are of Muslim designs, some bearing the confession of Muslim faith and in Persian scripts.331
Literature: Literature in Arakan changed along wilh its political evolution. During Dannya Waddy and Wethali periods, the language of the people was Indian. They wrote in Nagari script as in East Bengal.Almost all inscriptions stone, copper or votive, were either in Pali, Sanskrit or in a language used in Bengal. Burmese inscriptions are found after 10th century A.D.332 In this late period, especially in Mrauk-U period, Persian was also used widely. Most of King’s courtiers were Muslims who preferred to keep record or write in Peisian. Many books are found in Rohingya language but in Persian scripts. Many copies of these manuscripts are still preserved in the hand of Rohingyas. Some are found in Calligraphic form. During 17th and 18th centuries courtiers and senior officials were mostly of Bengali literacy merit. They wrote Bengali books, and Rohingya language in Bengali script. The development of Bengali literature was encouraged by Rakhine Kings.333
During British period Urdu was introduced and Urdu schools all over Arakan were established. But this Urdu language preferred by Indian Muslims in Burma proper, too was a foreign language for Rohingya. Thus Urdu made them much backward. It was of no use in post-independence Burma. Many Urdu educated persons had to quit their Government services. New job opportunities for Urdu learners were nil. Now-a-days Rohingyas learn and write Burmese.
Stone and Copper Plate Inscriptions: According to Dr. Kanungo, a copper plate was found in Chittagong in 1857 indicating the names of some Muslim ministers of Arakan and its high-ranking Muslim officials. Another stone inscription with Arabic letters is said still to be preserved in Mrauk-U Museum.334 Again there is another stone plate of 3 ½’ x 2′ was discovered Thara Ouk Village, Mrohong. It consist,eight lines of Persian script which indicate that Arakanese Kings engraved 23 tons of gold some where prescribed in the stone plate.335

Still more interesting is the discovery of stone inscriptions, by G. H. Luce, formerly History Professor of Rangoon University.Dr.Than Tun, an eminent historian of Myanmar in his article, Northern Rakhine, in Kaliya Magazine, August 1994, said the Chindwin Stone inscription of 14th century, preserved in Tuparun Temple, Sagaing, testify that there were Muslim Kings, with Indian names in Arakan.These kings, he said, had a very good relation with Ava Kings.
So all these inscriptions show the antiquity of Rohingya people and these are regarded to be their cultural heritages.Ananda Sandra Stone Monument or Shitthaung Temple Pillar of Arakan: This Pillar was erected by King Ananda Sandra in 8th century. It has an extensive record of life, culture and successive kings of ancient Arakan. It is an invaluable heritage of Arakan, which Arakanese people regard to be very authentic and they are proud of it. So mentioning it here under the headline of culture of Rohingya may draw some indignant and criticism from some circle. Though Rakhine people say this monument is their historical heritage, my reason to mention it here is the language thereon, is different from Rakhine people but similar to Rohingya language.
This Pillar contains records from ancient to 10th century A.D. This and many other inscriptions found in Arakan are in Nagari alphabets, and the language thereon is very much nearer to Rohingya language. So Rohingyas say that they have had historic connection with these ancient inscriptions.
This inscription was first read by Dr. John Ston of Oxford University in 1935-1942. Later it was studied by Dr. D. C Sircir. Dr. Ston’s transliteration was later copied by U San Tha Aung and Dr. Pamela Gutman. Though, I cannot directly take the meaning of the sentences on the pillars. I found almost all vocabularies there are pronounced as if what we find in Rohingya language today. The script on the east face of the pillar closely resembles what of 6th century Gupta copper plate of Bengal.336
Correct and actual reading is not possible, because some writings were defaced. Pamela Gutman says, the Paleography of the inscriptions suggests that most forms derive from the Gaudia or Proto Bengali style prevalent in Bengal, retaining some old forms side by side with later developments and also introducing a few forms in contemporary West Indian scripts. An almost complete alphabet can be reconstructed by comparison of the inscriptions with the inscriptions of the Candra dynasty of Bengal.337
Let us make a comparative study of these inscriptions on the north face of Shitthaung Pillar from Pamela Gutman’s writings:
The first inscription occupies seven lines. Only the last letters can be read, which are Cakarari, Caturddasame, Raksoka and Krtarajyah.
Eighth line begins with Svasti Sri? Meaning, Village Sri?
Certain sections of next inscription have three columns, i.e. left side column,middlecolumnandrightsidecolumn.

 

 

 

Islam in Arakan: An interpretation from the Indian perspective:

History and the Present

Dr. Swapna Bhattacharya (Chakraborti)

Introduction and Problematic: Reflections from Indian Perspectives

The history of Arakan or the Rakhine State ofMyanmar is matchless due to various, partly, very complex, factors. The foremost among the factors which makes the history of Arakan so complex, at the same time, unique, is the region’s close contact with the Indian civilization. Unless the pulse of the interaction between the Buddhist world of Arakan and the Hindu-Buddhist civilization of India (especially Eastern  India)  with  Islam  of India  in  between  is  not  felt,  Arakan  remains unintelligible.

Further, to estimate the nature of Islam in Arakan in the medieval period, we have to place Arakan in the context of Bengal-Delhi ( Bengal regionalism versus Mughal imperialism) tussle for power in the Bay of Bengal region. The epic Padmavati by poet Sayyid Alol has so far been read as a masterpiece of a romantic literature of A class;  however,  it has been studied  mostly by literature experts from West Bengal,  and discussed in the context of Bengali literary tradition only. It is often stated in the numerous books ( all written by literature experts) that the Padmavati is unique since in this epic for the first time, the change of theme—from religious to secular ( romance) – is directly visible. The theme of divine love between Ratnasena of Chitor and Padmavati of Simhala makes a landmark, besides all others, alone for the selection of the theme. Prior to that, Gods and Goddesses and religious matters made the bulk of the Bengali literature. According to my understanding, thestory otPadmavati is only an occasion. The complex political background behind its translation in the Arakanese court, however never attracted any attention of scholars. In my earlier contribution ” Myth and History of Bengali identity in Arakan ” (Amsterdam 2002) I tried to discover the political implication behind this so called Bengali Renaissance at the court of Arakan, under Arakanese patronage. It is strange that in India, the perception about the might of this kingdom is very vague. But, who can deny that in the 16th and 17th centuries it was only Arakan which had the  courage and means to challenge the Mughals. I am happy that my humble research on Arakan has drawn some attention among experts whose knowledge on the Arakanese history is no match to my limited knowledge on this region.
Now coming back to the subject of flourishing of Bengali literature in Arakan, I have to tell that we should not miss the fact that Padmavati is a work of translation of a very important Hindusthani epic written by Malik Mohammed Jayasi— an eminent Chisthi Sufi poet from North India. Jayasi’ s name is always remembered in  great  respect  since  he  was  the  first to have  used  Persian  script  for writing Hindusthani. This he did in Padumavat itself. We will go into the details of symbolism and syncretism drawn from the religious -cultural milieu of Indian tradition as reflected in this work. The same kind of symbolism is visible in the work Sati Mayna 0 Lor Chandrani written by  Daulat Quazi, another court poet who enjoyed similiar patronage in the Arakanese court.. The later part of Sad Mayna 0 Lor Chandrani was written by Alol. The scope of my contribution is wide, covering the medieval period,  the British period and also the present crisis. I will argue that lack of knowledge about Bengal’s contact with Arakan among the Myanmar scholars is responsible for all sorts of misunderstanding. The post colonial state’s identity with a single religion is also a source of much confusion, though the history itself shows that in India as well as in Myanmar during the pre-colonial periods religious identity was in a fluid stage. There was also no bar for a single person to worship at a time Gods and Goddesses from various beliefs. One nation, one identity, one state is a colonial gift, which has its both, good and bad, sides.

It is interesting to note that even as late as in early 1990s, quite often,   Muslims of Arakan (northern Arakan) were described as “Indians”. Occasionally they were described as “Bengalis”, and from time to time as “Chittagongians”.Further, the name, “Rohingya”, is quite justifiably “rejected” by the Myanmar people and Government, as there exists no such minority in Myanmar. According to the same opinion though, Islam is one of the most important religions of Myanmar. Indeed, visitors of Myanmar among the erudite audience have seen that the Muslims in various parts of Myanmar enjoy equal rights and privileges with other religious and ethnic groups.  Islam in Burma/Myanmar has never been perceived as a religion of alien origin. Kings of medieval Burma needed Muslims for not only wars, but also for peace and stability of the economy. A large number of inter marriages and social interactions are visible all around. Indeed, quite interestingly, it was the Hindus, who quite often felt isolated in Burma. After the formal separation of British Burma from British India in 1937, a large number of Hindus left Burma permanently and joined their relatives in India, whom they might have not seen over generations. This happened during 1940s, 1950s and again with the advent of military rule in Burma in 1962. While in the case of the Muslim population of Indian origin in Burma, in spite of the fact that they were (like in British India) not awarded any special status, they peacefully, were accepting their positions within the Union. Even then, in the case of Arakan, as we will see, things took a different turn.

As the organization of the present seminar itself speaks for, the Muslims of Arakan makes a special case. In all the British sources, Arakan’s historic link with Bengal, and Chittagong in particular, are upheld. Immigration in Arakan from Chittagong, Noakhali, Comilla always added to the rise of the population figure of Indian origin in British Burma.  Even after the formal restriction of immigration by the Indians into Burma in early 1940s, Arakan had to be treated as a special case. It was decided to allow 20,000 Chittagingian labourers to reap the paddy of the fields of Arakan.. What is known further is that, during the period of the Japanese occupation, a large number of Muslims of Arakan extended their support to the British with the hope of award of a kind “Arakistan” ( parallel to Pakistan),  or,  at least a “National Area” for the Muslims of northern Arakan. The story of this has been told by Moshe Yegar in his book The Muslims of Burma as well as by Klaus Fleischman in his book Arakan Konfliktregion zwischen Birma and Bangladesh. In the repeated exodus of people from Arakan to Bangladesh, Fleischman saw a formidable genesis of, whether or not, a large scale conflict in this area where South Asia meets Southeast Asia. True, such no conflict has broken out in last 25 years, but this entire region remains one of the most sensitive areas of South and Southeast Asia in terms of refugee generation, poverty,  arms  smuggle,  trafficking  of human  beings  and  goods  (  rice  in particular).Twice in recent past, in 1977-78 and again in 1992-96 the north Arakanese townships saw exodus of an unprecedented nature ( S. Bhattacharya, 2002) Interestingly, the historical backdrop of such a spectacular reftigee problem has remained little studied, just like the origin of the Rohingya language and culture has also remained shrouded in mystery. In his otherwise very informative and well argued article ” The Origin of the name Rohingya” , U Khin Maung Saw vehemently rejected the name. staling that Ba Tha is the only cultural advocate for this rather  marginal group of people, who are actually in large part “illegal immigrants” from Bengal (now Bangladesh). U Khin Maung Saw is of the opinion that this name “Rohingya” was “founded” jointly by the Red Flag communists and the Mujahids. The Mujahids of northern Arakanese villages of Buthidaung, Maungdaw and partly Rathedaung, were fighting for their separate homeland and were getting support from the Red Flag communists. U Nu’s Government of course was not in a position to show any mercy to these separatists. This piece of information became available to U Khin Maung Saw courtesy the eminent journalist, Kyemon U Thaung ( U Khin Maung Saw in J.Lorenz & U Gaertner eds, 1996, 96). This journalist, Kyemon U Thaung worked for the famous newspaper Bumakhit in 1950s.  The creation of a name connecting the northern Arakanese people in the historical experience of Arakan  and Burma as a whole was a need of those days. The Muslims of Northern Arakan wanted to justify their fight  for more autonomy and perhaps total independence from Burma( U Khin Maung Saw, 96).

In this writing I do not intend to support one view against the other, as every contribution that fell to my attention has some kind of truth and is helpful  towards understanding of this remote region of Myanmar. The nations of South and Southeast Asia have come a long way in their struggle for survival as individual nation. Cultural plurality and religious diversity have made the  foundation of all the nations, rich or poor, solid. No one wants to go back to the colonial past, nor any one wants to ignore the factor ” peace ” and “stability”. The relations between the nations ( though ASEAN may be seen more successful than the SAARC) , is extremely cordial. No country wants to loose her integrity. As a result, the parallel existence of tensions and peace is perceived as more natural than unnatural. The periodic exodus of people from north Arakan to Bangladesh’s Cox Bazar remains to me as problem to be dealt by the Governments of Bangladesh and Myanmar bilaterally and if they want, with involvements of other countries and agencies. I am much more interested to deal with certain neglected facts of Indian history which are equally important for Bangladeshi and Myanmar historical researches. In recent years two scholars, Mujtava Razvi and Dr. Md. Akhtaruzzsaman (Dr. Md. Akhtaruzzsaman 2003 pub. in the proceedings of the Conference of UHRC, 2001) have shed some lights on Islam in Arakan and Burma as a whole. The present contribution aspires to uphold the importance of Bengali linguistic and religious traditions as experienced in Buddhist Arakan within the Indian context. The opinions of western scholars about the expansion of Bengali population in Arakan as a result of the slave trade, wars and occasional ship wreckages – are all well-founded and may be true. But, what remains to be stressed is that Bengali language and religion (Islam) spread to Arakan also in a most natural way. Bengal’s highly synchretic and rich religious tradition turned to be an asset, the patronage of which enhanced the prestige of the Arakanese kingdom itself, at the height of their glory—a fact  for which all the Rakhines of present Myanmar ( no matter Muslims or Buddhists) can feel proud. On the other hand, the Indian people can also take pride on the fact that their Padumavat which sang the song of tolerance and love reached as an asset, worthy to be translated, by as remote a country as by Arakan. Modern people have only to look back to history to learn the message of tolerance. The Myanmar people can also feel proud of their liberal approach to life and eagerness to promote knowledge. After all, all the Indians living in medieval Arakan were not slaves; there were astrologers, singers, priests, poets, ministers and advisors, a milieu which made Rosanga ( Mrohaung) was popular a destination. The present contribution drew a lot of inspiration from a wide number of Bangladeshi and Indian scholars. Many of them successfully located an intermediary stage between Hindu-Buddhist period and Islamic period. The fertile ground for such unique stage was made by Mahayna Buddhism, Vaishsanvism and Nathasim. Bengal, the closest neighbour of Arakan, absorbed the best out of the Indian traditions. Orthodoxy in any religion had been and will continue to be “a man-made” trouble. And all the orthodox schools from all three religions. Buddhism, Islam and Hinduism, were challenged by their own co-religionists.  Therefore the mantra of Reconciliation was found immediately, since over thousands of years, the people of Southern part of Asia have been living in peace and prosperity.  Unless one hears this message, one will be searching for a black cat in a dark room only.

Bengal and Arakan: Past and the Present

In Bengal, various Sufi saints preached the message of their simple “love to the next” and “Finding of the universal soul within”. Their wide acceptance made the religion Islam acceptable to a wide range of people in Bengal. The word “Sufi” is synonymous to “mystic”, though the derivation is still debated. It is however widely accepted that the word comes from “Suf (wool). The Muslim ascetics used to wear rough woolen cloth in imitation of Christian hermits. Apparently in the beginning there was no difference between the Sufis and the orthodox Mahommedans. However, the Sufis attached extra importance to the certain Koranic doctrines. Reynold A Nicholson, one of the leading authors on Sufism has stated that the “Before the Mohammedan conquest of India in the eleventh century, the teaching of Buddha exerted considerable influence in Eastern Persia and Transoxania. We hear of teaching of flourishing Buddhist monasteries in Balukh, the metropolis of ancient Bactria, a city famous for the number of Sufis who resided in it.” (Nicholson,1963, 16ff). Further Nicholson, referring to Professor Goidziher, called attention to the story of the Sufi ascetic lbrahim lba Adham who was described in a Muslim legend as the prince of Balukh,  who,  like Sidhharta abandoned his throne and turned himself to be a wandering Dervish ( Nicholson, 17). With this subject of “wandering Dervish” we come to the theme of the Bauls of Bengal. Bauls wearing yellow robes ( Sufis were believed to be wearing the same, which are also used by the Hindu Sadhus and Buddhist monks) sing the songs of a revolutionary religion, which reject all orthodoxies.  In the songs of the Bauls of Bengal we find the typical Sufi concept of the soul within: “Maner Manush. One of the achievements of the Sufi sadhana is the passing away ( fana) of individual seif into universal Being. The identification or passing away of Jivatma with Paramatma is the essence of Indian philosophy, Vedanta.   Nirvana, according to Nicholson is purely negative and therefore cannot be fully identified with fana, for fana is accompanied by baqa, another Sufi stage. Baqa means an active life in God. Even then, the origin of Sufism in the erstwhile Buddhist cetres of Eastern Persian and Bactria remained a source of Nicholson’s thesis of the Buddhist origin of the Sufis.

In view of the above discussion our present engagement with Buddhist Bengal and Buddhist Arakan get a special dimension. The Bauls are an unique descendents of the mixed Bengali tradition, to which I had already stated my opinion above. When Islam first  appeared  in  Bengal  in  the  13th -14th centuries,  it  could  meet  Hinduism (Vaishnavism and Saiva-Sakta Nath traditions) and Buddhism (Mahayanism) in the fertile ground of Buddhist Arakan. One may also argue it other way around, which is perhaps more appropriate: Hinduism and Islam met most successfully on the borderland of unorthodox popular cults arising out of the ghost of late Buddhism, Tantricism, Mahayanism and such other liberal lines, which were not only preached and practiced in Bengal, but also in Arakan. Scholars like Enarnul Huq and Kalika Ranjan (Enarnul Huq 1972, K.RQuannungo, 1968,) argue in more or less same way. Had there been a very orthodox thinking and priesthood controlling all social and economic orders, there would never have been such creative  traditions as Arakan patronized  in the 16th -17th  century. In the recent years Pamela Gutman’s works have established it before the entire scholarly world that Arakan cannot be understood unless the region’s close contact with Indian civilization is properly followed. Arakan’s importance within the realm of the Indian Civilization-influenced Bay of Bengal region has also been taken note of by scholars like Michael Chamey, Jacque Leider, Katherin Remond and Don Stadtner. Among the scholars of Bangladesh, whose writings I have consulted in the past, I must mention the names of Dr. Enarnul Huq, Abdul Karim, Sahitya Visharad, M. Islam, Dulal Chaudhuri, Arnritalal Bala, Abdul Mabud Khan, Ali Ahasan and Abdul Huq Chauduri.

In this part of Bengal (West Bengal, India), Arkan has been lost in the memories of the people. It is brought to the notice of the Indian people only in recent years when there was coverage in the newspapers about the “Rohingya Refugees” or “Rohingya Separatists” . The general public in India who have very little knowledge about Myanmar in general are informed that there is a religious/linguistic minority with the name “Rohingya” who for some political and economic reasons crossed over to Bangladesh and occasionally extremists sneaked or tried into India. No one comes to the idea of tracing the origin of these people back in the Indian history though they know that in the Bengali Padmavati Rosaga ( Mrohaung) was praised for its cultural liberalism and tolerance. The scholarly public in West Bengal is much more occupied to study Islam in mainland India, the story of communal hatred between the Hindus and the Muslims than such a “minor” story from a fringe and remote land, i.e., Arakan of Burma.

Least known is the fact that the Bengali Vaishnavas migrated from orthodox Vaishnav centers like Navadvipa, to Arakan, not only driven by the Islam invaders, but with genuine impulse. Nevertheless, we should not forget that once widely read Bengali journals like Bangiya Sahitya Parishad Patrika and Pravasi and Bengal Past and Present published articles on the Bengali influence in Arakan. However, for me Arakan has been immortalized through poet and philosopher (Nobel Leurate in 1913) Rabindrariath Tagore through his writings, especially, the short story, Dalia. Of all the Indians, it was Tagore who saw in the history and civilization of Arakan a tremendous potentiality for unifying the three religions, Hinduism, Buddhism and Islam. Who else could otherwise it be? After all, it was Tagore who heard the core of Bengal and felt the pulse of Bengal and India as a whole in the songs of Bauls of Bengal, the only surviving school of  Bengali religious traditions, which successfully crashed the futility  of Hindu-Muslim chasm.  No one else in this world has understood Islam in the context of Buddhism and Indian traditions of Vaishnavsim and a numerous Sahajiya faiths, better than Tagore. In my earlier writing on Arakan ‘Myth and History of Bengali Identity of Arakan’ I have stated very clearly that the history of Arakan offered Tagore the necessary inspiration to understand strong regionalism of Bengal within the Indian context. One of the objectives of my present contribution is to uphold the spirit in which Tagore looked at Arakan, especially its religious traditions. It would however be wrong on my part if I do not state here that a number of Bengali writers, both from East (Bangladesh) and West (Indian State of West Bengal) have estimated the civilization of Arakan in the same way. These researches, details into which I will come later, should be taken up as complementary to what historian Tagore had to say about Arkan. In tagore’s yet another work Mukut ( Crown) the strong message of the Arakanese pride has been upheld.

The emergence of nation states with their boundaries is a modern phenomenon. The river Naaf which separates Arakan from Chittagong is seen only as a formal boundary between two nations. Such standoffish boundaries were crossed several times in the past not only by the British colonial compulsions of laissez fare, but also by human emotions. One only has to turn the pages of ballads and folk literature of Bengal. Ohidul Alam in his book Chattagramer Loksahitya ( Ohidul Alam, 1985) quotes how the young boys from Chattagram seeing the beautiful Burmese and Arakanese women used to forget their partners at home. The hymns he quotes say that the mothers of Chittgaongian youth were discouraging their sons to go to Rangon and Arakan. Obviously for the mother, the separation was as painftil as it was for the newly married wives. The Burmese women knew the art of attracting the youth, and, thus come the lamentation (Ohidul Alam, 8-9). The association of Arakan with Bengal is also very apparent in the Ballad tradition of Eastern Bengal. For generations these ballads were sung in the remotest villages of Eastern Bengal. One such ballad Suja Tanayar Vilapa – i.e. lamentations of Suja’s daughter – has been included in the benchmark work of Dinesh Chandra Sen ( D.C Sen, 1930, 495-513). The daughter of the Mughal Prince Shah Suja who was apparently forcefully married to the king of Arakan, had to eat ngapi, a strong flavoured fish paste, which she apparently did not like (Sen, 1930, 504-505). It sounds that the idea of forcible marriage of Suja’s daughter and therefore lamentation by the people of Bengal was widely spread among the rural population of present Bangladesh. The omnipresence of words like Magh and Barma and so forth in Chittagong folk poems, and indeed across entire Bengal, may be seen as another indication of the central role of Arakan in the construction of Bengali identity. Interestingly, the mood of Vilapa is just the opposite to what Tagore wanted to say in his Dalia. Instead of interpreting the usual story that Suja was murdered by the Arakanese king, Tagore drew a love story of an unprecedented character the prince of Arakan and the daughter of Suja, who actually wanted to take revenge of her father’s death. Those who are interested to know the details of this short story can refer to my earlier contribution. Suffice to say that the spiritual atrophy in Bengal and India in general so deeply disturbed Tagore that he shaped his own way the Shah Suja legend where he drew a love story between Dalia (his given name to the prince of Arakan) and Tinni (his given name to one of the two daughters of Shah Suja Ameena or Julekha).  Here one sees that Buddhist Arakan gave him the mantra of solution of ever growing Hindu-Muslim schism in colonial India. I mention here that Tagore was a deeply committed Buddhist who wrote a number of drams, short stories songs and poems spreading the message of Buddhism. One of the intensions of his visits to countries like Siam, Burma , Island Southeast Asia, Japan and China was to bind those countries deeper with India   where Buddhism could be the torchbearer.

During 1950s there was a resurgence in the consciousness about Arakan in India, where people of our country after reaching a point of political and social stability, looked back at their history, perhaps with a feeling of detachment, and also lamentation for the partition, for the religious discords among Hindus and Muslims, for mental separation between India and Burma (large scale exodus of people of Indian origin from Burma) and for all other wrongs of history for which they alone could not be made responsible. In those days, again Dalia was played to remind the people of India that both. Buddhism as well as Islam are religions of India and that the Indian civilization does not recognize any boundary. Back in 1915, a British author George Calderon had already made a translation of Dalia and gave the title The Maharant of Arakan. In the 1950s the Indian Art and Dramatic Society in London staged that drama even in the soil of London.

Glimpses into Bengali religion and political lives placing Arakan in the middle

As I have repeatedly stressed, Islam in Arakan, no matter how little influence it has within the Buddhist dominated Arakan, has to be interpreted within the larger context of Indian civilization. It hardly needs to be stressed that towards achievement of that goal. North Arakan has to be placed within the historical orbit of Bengal. Bengal’s religious tradition has always been unorthodox. Neither good quality Buddhism, nor first quality Islam, nor pure Hinduism could set its foot upon Bengal. The reason was obviously political, topographical, social and economic. The dynastic rulers’ political boundary was interrupted by numerous rivers. The political centers had to be shifted frequently due to constant threat of invasion from various from various parts of India. Through my earlier work on the classical Hindu-Buddhist period Landschenkungen und Staatliche Entwickhungen in mittelaletrlichen Bengalen 5-12 Jh. N. Chr. ( S. Bhattacharya 1985) I have shown that the political structure of the great Buddhist Pala kingdom was so fragile that the capitals of the Palas had to be shifted from one corner to the other. Though preaching and teaching Buddhism, the monasteries across Bihar and Bengal allowed liberal practices, highly esoteric in nature, to grow relentlessly. The Buddhism could not be confined within the yellow robes of the Theravada monks. It had to cross the boundary of the orthodoxy.. Was the penetrating influence of Islam as a political force in other parts of India also a factor? The answer can only be hypothetical.

The bearers of such traditions of esoteric Buddhism were me Siddhacaryas. All the Gurus had the title pa, indicating Tibeto-Burmese origin of these Gurus. TheCharyapadas, the hymns written by them are regarded as the oldest specimens of the Bengali language. The discovery of these manuscripts go back to 1915 when the famous Buddhist scholar Mahamahopadhyay Haraprasad Shastri discovered the manuscripts from the Darbar library of Nepal. These Buddhist Gurus or Enlightened leaders were ready to accommodate their philosophies along the line in direction of which the religious mood of the then Bengali people was blowing. In the Bengali scholarship the word “Sahajiya” is used to denote the temper of this period, which I have already described above as an intermediary period. One would think that the period should be starting in 13th century when Buddhism declined in Bengal. But, interestingly the period of writing of such Buddhist hymns were covering the entire range from 9th  to 14th  centuries. This includes the pala period substantiating thereby that the Thervada and Mahayana Buddhism existed side by side in eastern India. We have to shift ourselves from the conventional ideas of step by step progress ( or retrograde? ) of Theravada, then Mahayana , decadent  Tantric scholls and then advent of Islam. Rather, we have to appreciate that various ideas existed at a time. No other Bengali word than Sahajiya can express this liberal tradition of Bengal.

The word Sahajiya  comes from Sahaja,  meaning  simple, and thus the work Sahajiya connotes “of simple nature”. A large majority of the names of these Sahajiya sects ( Charyagurus) are seen as ofTibeto-Burmese origin. They are described to be in union with women  from  lower castes of Bengali society.   According to Huq Chaudhuri a large number of the words of the Charyapadas are also found in the Chittagongian dialect a sign, attesting to the unrestricted movements of the Siddhyacaryas across Bengal. The Chittagong area itself harboured a large number of Vaishnavas and other liberal schools of thoughts within Hindu fold and thus become a confluence of ideas. These mixed character of Chittagongian culture has been reflected in the social lives, numerous customs and beliefs.

The political history of Hindu-Buddhist Bengal came to an end when the last Hindu king Lakshman Sena of the Sena dynasty of Bengal surrendered to the invading army of the Turkish ruler Baktiar Khilji. It was a very easy and spontaneous event; Bengal’s political defeat to the Muslim conquerors however did not indicate end of social interactions between various people who came to Bengal. As Richard  Baton has described in his book Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier, spread of Islam was a very smooth and natural process; certainly transfer of ownership of land and emergence of local Muslim gentry gave the fillip. Initiatives were then taken to clear jungles, built mosques, and to establish Trustees. Introduction of money into the Bengali economy  additionally brought necessary social movements. According to Eaton ( Baton, 252), there were “three means by which the religious gentry acquired their land rights: donation, purchase, and pioneering” .   The title of these gentry classes were Chaudhuri, Sardar and Zamindars. Quite often Hindus patronized mosque building while Muslims patronized temple building. As Eaton states, quite often gentry class emerged out of the remained Mughal troopers who came to Bengal whenever sent by the respective Mughal rulers. A turning point in the history of Bengal is the conquer of Chittagong by the Mughals in 1666. In the context of Bengal’s relation with Arakan, it meant a deep movement downward for the proud Arakanese, so far their relation with Bengal was concerned. It is quite natural that north Arakan which is an extension of Bengal from geographical point of view, received the impact of this social transformation.

In my earlier work I raised a point regarding the justification of patronization of the Bengali talents in the court of the Arakanese kings. The Arakanese kings wooed the Bengali regional sentiments to counter the Mughal expansion in Bengal. The bearing of Islamic names and using of Kalima in their coins by the Arakanese kings had already been in practice. The dimension of this regional Bengali sentiment can only be appreciated if we turn to the event of translating the Padumavat of Malik Mohammed Jayasi by Alaol into Bengali Padmavati. Have we ever thought under whose patronage Jayasi wrote Padumavat? It was Sher Shah Sur ( 1472-1545) who not only  ousted the Mughal Emperor Humayun from Bengal, but dared to capture the throne of Delhi, causing a break in the continuity of the Mughal rule in North India. Sher Shah, rose from a local ruler to the emperor of India. Sher Shah was of Afghan origin and showed his sympathy to the Hindus, who occasionally felt suppressed by Mughal supremacy. It was the decision of the Arakanese court which Kavya or Mahakavya should be translated into Bengali for the resident Bengali population of Arakan. The writing of court poetry had a long tradition in India, where the author had to sing the glory of his patron and had to act as one of the agents of fulfilling of the political ambitions of the ruler-patron. This was no exception in Arakan. We should not try to identify those Bengalis for whom Hindustani literatures were translated, by their religious affiliations. Rather we should  try to stress the linguistic identity, (i.e., the speakers of Bengali language) of the target population for which such translations were made. After all, Bengal’s most valuable cultural asset is its language, which of course bears the evidence of the mixed religious traditions of Bengal.  I may mention here that when former East Pakistan was fighting for her autonomy trom west Pakistan, it was the language ( Bangla) which became the real weapon for the Bengali/Bangladeshi nationalism. The king Ratnasena of Chitor symbolized the Hindu rule, while  Padmavati, Princess of Sri Lanka, symbolizes the Buddhist rule, while the story itself is full of Indian ( sufistic , Hindu and Buddhist) thoughts, legends from Mahabharat,  Ramayan, and Purana. Actually it champions the cause of love between a Hindu prince and princes from Buddhist land. The siege of Chitor by Alauddin and the downfall of the Hindu kingdom are very symbolically projected in the work of Jayasi. One of the last verses of Jayasi’s Padumavat is:

Jauhar bhaim saba istiripurusha bha e samgrama
Badsah gara cura chitour bha Islam
Women did Jaharbrato, men fought the wars, Badshah destroyed the fort and Chitor became an Islamic State.

Scholars have rightly said that Arakan saw waves of Muslim immigration from an early period.  For example it is said that the Kaman Muslims of present Arakan are descendants of those archers ( soldiers ) who accompanied Shah Suja in his flight to Arakan. It is no wonder that the prudence of the Arakanese kings led them to woo the Bengali Muslims against perhaps Muslims of north Indian origin living in Arakan.

We have just to connect the oft quoted imprisonment of Alol in the hands of the Arakanese king, the reason for which was alleged involvement of Alol in an apparent conspiracy to dethrone the king. Suja legend has so much of versions that it is better not to enter in to it; nevertheless it has to be accepted that Arakan had a wide number of population of ethnic Bengalis, no matter we call them Muslims or Hindus or of a intermediary stage who believed in all sorts ofyogic and eclectic practices, indulged in various psycho-physical practices and magic. We encounter in both,  Padamavati, as well as in Sati Mayna, on several occasions the word Yogi. In fact Ratnasena took the appearance of a Yogi, left Chitor to find out Padmavati. In similar way Lor also took the Yogi dress and aimed at uniting with Chandrani. In both the works the constant struggle between Bhoga ( enjoyment) and Tyaga ( sacrifice) went on, ultimately however the message of Tyga, though in an unique way exceeded.

Daulat Quazi was a contemporary of the Arakanese king Sirisudhammaraja (1622-1638). Daulat Quazi composed Sati Mayna otherwise known as Lor Candrani, at the request ofAsharaf Khan, the lashkar Wazir of the king. This was a period in which the Arakanese dominance over Chittagong was waning, but Arakanese endeavours to encourage court poets of Chittagongian origin were in full swing. Ashrafs were a class by themselves. Noted Indian anthropologist Nirmal Bose is of the opinion that Ashrafs were high caste Brahmins who were converted to Islam “One wonders whether these upstart ashrafs of Bengal are not really descendants of the Brahmins! ( N. Bose, 1994, 166). Ashraf Muslims’ attitude towards the fish-eating rural masses of Bengali Muslims strengthens Bose’s theory about the origin of Ashraf Muslims. It is believed that the Muslim converts in Bengal were recruited from the poor masses of the low caste Hindu society. Ashraf Khan however was extremely tolerant towards all the communities who flocked to Arakan:  Sayyids, Shaikhs, Mughals and Pathans (Sukumar Sen, 1975, 283). Ashraf Khan was described to be well acquainted with Niti Vidya (Hindu Science in Polity) and Kavy Shastra (Classical Science of Literature). Even, low caste Hindus were welcome in the court of Arakan. All castes and classes sat side by side.

It is stated that the necessity of translating the Indian folk tales into Bengali was created by the fact that a large number of indigenous people wanted to hear the romantic love stories in the Desibhasa and also in the Panchali form. Ashraf Khan, for example, having heard the story of Lor and Chandrani written in Gohari, ordered Magan Thakur to translate it into Bengali Panchali style so that it could reach the lowest strata of the resident Bengali society in Arakan. I quote Sukumar Sen from his Bengia Sahityer Itihasa (Sen, 1975, 284):

Thetha caupaiycl doha kohila sadhane
No bhuJhe gohari bhasa kono konoJane
Deshi Bhase kaha takapanchaUr chanda
Sakale shuniyajena bujhaye sananda
(Thetha caupaiya Doha has been sued, but Gohari is not understood by some. So please give a pancali form of the story in indigeneous language, so that many people enjoy the story).

This particular style made a deep impact on the Bengali society, no matter, Hindu or Muslim, to maintain the rich oral tradition by generations. It was a style developed as a result of the Vaishnava influence in Bengal. Vaishnaism flourished in Bengal during the period of the independent Sultanat of Bengal (14th_16th century). For example, Sree Chaitanya (1486-1533) enjoyed the patronage of Sultan Hussain Shah. Vijaya Gupta wrote Mansha Mongol during the same period. Hymns in praise of Lakshmi (Goddess of wealth), Satya Narayan, Satya Pir and such other Gods and Goddesses were written in this form. The Panchali in praise of Satya Pir is still read by Muslims and Hindus alike, even today.

So, Bengali was widely spoken in Arakan in the 16th and 17th centuries. This corroborates the view of S. Subramaniam when he states “Whether or not the early Mrauk U rulers brought back Muslim troops from Bengal to aid them, it is certain that the spread of Firdausi and Qadifi sufi practices in the coastal regions of Arakan can be witnessed from the fifteenth century”(Subramaniam, in J. Gomman & J. leider eds, 2002, 11). However, the Bengali milieu in Arakan should not be seen restricted to orthodox Muslims. A large number of Deoole believed in a “religion” which was highly mixed in characters. This particular Islamic culture was deeply committed to Yogic Sufism and Vaishanvism.  Enarnul Haque explains this mixed character of Islam in his book History of Sufism in Bengal. For example he mentions about a work called Yoga kalandar ( Yoga of the Sufis). The author of this Muslim Yoga is Sayyid Martaza. One Sayyid Murataza was also the composer of many lyrics on vaishanva themes. Murtaza was an inhabitant ofChittagong ( Huq, 1975, 374).

As Subraminam like my other scholars, rightly pointed out, the most visible sign of a mixed religious culture along the coastal regions  is the building of numerous symbolic tombs (badr maqam) from Assam to Mergui. Richard Temple’s article on badr cult published in the JBRS is as usual referred by this eminent Bay of Bengal scholar. In various parts of Bengal, the Pir Badr is known by various names. Pandits differ about whether they all indicate the same person or they were different persons. However, suffice to add that the wide range isms that developed during the period between the fall of Hindu-Buddhist kingdoms in Bengal and consolidation of Islam show remarkable similarities in ideas. A person is believed to be the envoy or ambassador of the God – no matter Allah, Lord Buddha or Vishnu.

Quite often we ignore the fact that the religious plurality opened the door for linguistic  interactions  between various people,   giving rise to birth  of mixed languages, like the Rohingya Bengala. Existence of three languages, Bengali, Persian and Arakanese is not a new phenomenon in the region of Chittagong-Arakan. All three languages were used in the coins of the provincial Governors of Chittagong functioning under the administration of Arakanese governors. They used the title anauk-bhuran- meaning ‘king of the west’ on their trilingual coins (Chaudhury 1997,150). Using of Bengali, besides Arakanese and Persian, indicates the importance of the Bengali language (Bhattacharya, 2002). About this language Ba Tha wrote in as early as in 1960s that it is lost language. Ba Tha, to whom I had mentioned before, referred to a book with the title Keyamatnama. He said that he had received it from his father. Ba Tha printed a page from this book in his article Rohingya Fine Arts.(The Guardian, Rangoon, February 1961, vol. 8, 20-22),  The script shows the popularity of Nask stile. Ba Tha deplores that the Rohingyas lost their language, their art, their music and many other elements of their cultural life.

We have to understand the writing of the Bengali literature by Alaol, Magan or Daulat Quazi in the context of the Mughal quest for subduing Bengal and Arakan’s hold over the Twelve landlords (Baro Bhuiyas) of Bengal. After all, it was these Twelve Lords who dared to oppose the Mughals. Alol’s landing at Arakan was also the same tragedy as that of Suja’s. Alol’s father was a Minister of Majlis Qutb, one of the Baray Bhuyans of Bengal (Mirza Nathan, 1936, 2: 799-800). He was ruling in Fatehabad which is described as a city of Gaur. When Islam Khan was the Mughal Governor in Bengal, Alol’s father was defeated and killed by the Portuguese freebooters. Alol also translated Sikandernama. It is a translation of Nizami’s lskandarnama. Nizamai’s another work Sapta Paykar was also translated by Alaol. The Bengali title became Sapta Paykar. Five years later Tuhfa-i-Nasa’ih of the Indo- Iranian poet YusufGoda was translated into Bengali. Goda wrote this on the Islamic social and religious norms in the year 1393-94 (Ahmed Sherifs translation of Tuhfa 1977). Tuhfa is the only work on Islamic social norms. It was one Sayyid Musa from Arakan who inspired Alol to translate Tuhfa as well as the incomplete part of Daulat Quazi’s Sati Mayna. Sayful Muluk Baduizzaman and Ragatalanama, in two more works of Alol, Alol praised the Muslims of Rosanga as seekers of knowledge and trainers in the arts. Alol said that he trained sons of many elite families of Rosanga.

Rosangete Musalmanayatheka achanata
Talim alim bali adar karanta
Bahu mohanter putra maha maha nara
Patha gita sangita suikhailam bahutara
(Muslims of Rosanga were patronized as seekers of knowledge and as trainers in the arts. I (Alol) have educated sons of many elite families of Rosaga (Sarif 1958, 1958, 111). One of the leaders of this sect, Muhiuddin, had been Jayasi’s Guru. The popularity of this Guru of the Chisthi sects among the Bengali Muslims can be witnessed even today.

British and the Muslim of Arakan

When the British occupied Arakan they divided the people of Arkan into four categories. Muslims. Hindus, Buddhists and Hill Tribes. The Hindus were described as the descendants of the Brahmans and astrologers who were brought by the Arakanese kings. Their origin was traced in Indian state of Manipur while other Brahman descendants in Arakan are said to be the descendants of the “colonists” from Bengal. The Doms (one of the lowest castes among the Hindus) were brought from Bengal to act as Phra Ky\von (bhoora Kywon) or Pagoda slaves. Later, the British administrators released them from their perpetual servitude and were then employed as cultivators (Gazetteer, vol. 2, 16-17). As for the Muslims or Mahomedans, there had always been an attempt to create aloyal class from among the Muslims of Arakan. The Gazetteer, vol. 2  says that out of the 58,255 Mahomedans many are seasonal workers who came down from Chittagong, only to work for a limited period. Though they are included in the Census return, but are truly speaking not “inhabitants of the country”. Those who are bonafide residents are actually descendants of the slaves who were captured by the Arakanese and Burmese kings. Further, the same Gazetteer states that a large number is believed to be brought by Meng Radza-gyee in course of his expedition to Sundeep Island. There existed still another story of immigration of Muslims: it is believed that several ships were wrecked on the Rarnree Island  and  the  Mussulman  crews  landed  in  Arakan  and  started  living there permanently. In making a dividing line between the Arakanese and these Muslims, the Gazetteer states that the latter’s integration with the Arakanese Buddhist society was so perfect that though Muslims by their religious conviction, they differed but very little from the Arakanese.  They could write and speak Burmese, but “amongst themselves employ colloquially the language of their ancestors” (Gazetteer, vol. II, p.16). Now the question arises what this language was? Was it the Chittagongian dialect, or Rohingya Bengala? Or, any other mixed dialect having words from Bengali, Persian and Burmese in their fold? We do not know whether mixing of languages and word borrowing are distinct features of this region. The Buddhist Chakmas have also taken a wide number of words from Burmese, Persian and Bengali languages while their script has directly been derived from Burmese script.

The Indian population in Arakan, a large part of which were Muslims from Southeastern Bengal, saw a steady rise, as is evidenced in the works of many scholars. Nalini Ranjan Chakravarty is one of them. The following table taken from his book indicates the usual trend in rise. In 1911, the Indian population ofAkyab town was 63.6% of the total of 37, 893. In Rathedaung it was 18.9% of a total of 56,789. Remarkably high was the figure 53.2% in Buthidaung out of 63,673 and in Maungdaw 77% out of 101,134. In 1917, Smart was describing the situation in Maungdaw as having 77 percent of the population as Chittagongians. He warned, if the immigration of Muslims continued, then the whole of Akyab would be in the hands of the Chittagongians as it happened in the case of Mungdaw Township (Fleishmann, 1981, 41). In some of the villages in Maungdaw, the population was exclusively Indians, more precisely Chittagongians. The indigenous Arakanese population felt cornered by the ever increasing number of such immigrants. Mr. S.G. Grantham in his Census Report of 1921 stated “Actually of the 201,000 Indians shown against Akyab, 78,000 males and 76,000 females were born in the district: the phenomenon is as much an annexation of part of India by Burma as an invasion of Akyab by Indians (as found in N.R. Chakravarty, 17-180).

Mr. J.J. Benison in his Census report of 1931 said that in parts of Akyab District Indians were so numerous that they should perhaps be regarded as indigenous (N.R. Chakravarty, p. 18). By the term “Indian” Bennison meant Moslem residents of the bordering areas. The Baxter report of 1941 gives the following detailed picture of Indian population in Arakan (U. Mahajani, 9) : Chittagongian, Bengalis, Hindusthanis and Tamils. Whereas the Chittagongian unskilled labour was 12, 877, in the same year,  the  Chittagongian  unskilled  labour  was  29,684.  According to Baxter Commission recommendation, the Government of India sent Girija Shankar Bajpai as its sole delegate. The Burmese government wanted a termination of Indian  labour migration to Burma, but in the case of Arakan, Burma showed its interest in having 20,000 Indian Chittagongian labourers to reap paddy during harvest time. This arrangement appeared to be necessary as Burmese peasants were unwilling to move into remote areas bordering East Bengal.

The 1940s makes a sad chapter for Arakanese history. A region of Burma which in her history demonstrated the highest degree of tolerance in adapting streams of ideas and customs, became a place of horror and massacre. We may mention here that from mid 1930s there appeared to be a succinct polarization between Buddhists and Muslims of Burma, which left its repercussion on Arakan. The Indian Muslims’ demand for a separate state left its dark shadow on the political atmosphere of Burma. The Burmese nationalists (neither the Pongyis, nor the Thakins or any other group) and the Burmese people never accepted the idea of a ‘nation within nation”. The Dobama movement gave a concrete shape to Burmese national identity which did not accept any divisions along any line, ethnic, religious or otherwise. On the other hand, the rise of Muslim demand gave rise to Hindu nationalism which in certain platforms joined hands with Buddhist nationalists from Burma. For example U Ottama, the leading Pongyi activist and friend of India who led the entire Pongyi movement during 1920s, became twice the President of Hindu Mahasabha in 1930s. We should however restrain ourselves to stamp out this revolutionary monk as orthodox and anti-Muslim. But in the eve of rising Muslim demands for a separate state this Pongyi saw the need for reforms within Hinduism, and closer cooperation between Hindus and Buddhists. We know that he came from Arakan.

The year 1942, when the British withdrew from Burma, there was total chaos in Arakan. The Muslim-Buddhist polarization had reached such a point of nadir that Muslims in large numbers had to leave Arakan. Japanese took control of Buthidaung and half of Maungdaw. The Muslims of Northern Arakan formed peace committees with the help of the Japanese (Bhattacharya, 1995, 545). Field Marshall Viscount Slim gave a very grim picture of Arakan in which he said that it was only total chaos that reigned in Arakan. This was also the time when Indians in thousands were living Burma apprehending the outbreak of the War, and Arakan and Manipur were the only two routes. With the Japanese occupation and entering of the British into Arakan, the Magh-Muslim hatred had taken a clear communal shape. Arakan was divided into Buddhist South and Muslim North.After 1942 massacre the Muslims had to turn to Eastern Bengal. But, later went back. They found their land occupied by the Arakanese. When the British reoccupied Arakan, they got extreme support from the northern districts of Buthidaung and Maungdaw. Muslims of northern Arakan had already started dreaming of their Homeland.

Antony lrwin went to Arakan in 1944 and praised the Arakanese Muslims as the most loyal people who “fought and died with the British”. Thus he justified his recruitment of “boys”, “scouts” and “guides” from such loyal and obedient people (Antony lrwin 22). In his book Burmese Outpost Antony lrwin published two letters from one Haji Ullah Arakani who sent the letters from Calcutta in June 1945. Arkani praised the British for the help they extended to the Arakanese Muslims. During those days of 1940s there was also an attempt to free Arakan by monks like U Sein Da. He was leading an anti-Japanese guerilla partisan movement. He possessed documents showing the evidence of cooperation between the Muslims and Buddhists of Arakan (Cady, p. 543, F.N. 16). Thus, Arakanese regionalism made the ground fertile for Muslims of Arakan for their struggle. Both the scholars, Moshe Yegar and K. Fleischmann gave examples of how in the penultimate phase of the Burmese nationalist  movement,  Aung  Sen  and  Mohammed  Ali  Jinnah  came  to  an understanding that they would ignore the demand of the north Arakanese Muslims for any kind of autonomy, let alone independence!

If we look at the process of emergence of nation states and the positions of Muslims in the 20th  century, we find that it is only in south Asia that the Muslims have succeeded in recording successfully their claim that as a minority community they must have their own state to fulfill their political, social, cultural aspirations. The Enzyclopaedia of Religion (Macmillan, 1987, . 391) notes that this is a contribution of the South Asian Muslims to world Islam. However, this opinion can be a subject of debate. In the case of Burma, though it was part of the British Empire of India until 1937, development never showed any such trends, though a large number of Muslims had been living in Burma before the British came. In mainland Burmese politics during the British period, neither have the Muslims demanded any special right nor have the colonial rulers favoured the Muslims with any special right as they did in the case of India ( M. Hasan, 1994, P. Hardy, 1972). The Muslims of Burma lived as an integral part of the society.  Marriages between Muslim men and Burmese women was seen more as a rule than as an exception. The Burmese society is a genuine liberal society.

Moshe Yegar in his book Muslims of Burma has mentioned about his interview with a Rohingya leader whom he met while in Burma. This Rohingya leader stated that the British promised a “National Area” to the Muslims of Arakan. The idea of national area is not altogether unknown among the AFPFL circle (Maung Maung, Constitution of Burma, 167,  ): Union State, Autonomous State and National Area. The National Area should have its own territorial limit and also linguistic identity. Certainly a tiny part of Arakan did not have that.

The post colonial period saw in Burma (1948-1951) a formidable civil war and separatist movements across the country. Those who posed the most formidable challenge were the karens. But it is also known that the Mujahids of North Arakan wanted to separate Buthidaung and Maungdaw from Burma. A person called kassern gave leadership to this movement. With Kassem’s death in Chittagong the movement experienced ajolt. However, that the relation between Pakistan and Burma was put to a very sharp test over these years is known to us from the works of Mujtaba Razvi (Razvi in Grover, 2000).. Sporadic exodus of fugitives from Northern Arakan over the decades of 1940s and 1950s continued to be a baulk in the relation between Burma and Pakistan. These unsatisfied lot also showed sympathy to those Pakistanis (then East Pakistani) who did not accept the aspiration of Bengal nationalism and birth of Bangladesh. Therefore those who were against the Makti juddha ( liberation movement) found asylums in north Arakan.

These and many other developments made Arakan an extremely difficult state. The Prime Minister of Burma U Nu had lot of trouble with Arakan and had to postpone the demand for separate statehood. Like in India or any other country of South Asia, the ethnic and religious upsurge gets fragmented by its own weakness. So was the case with the Muslims of Arakan. Suddenly there appeared a schism between the bona fide residents ( Rohingyas) and the Chittagongian immigrants. The mayu Frontier Administrative area had to be created so that the bona fide residents felt protected by the Rangoon Government and not swamped over by the immigrant Chittagongians. The Rohingya leaders pleaded for such an arrangement ( M. Yegar, 105). When the military Government took charge in 1962 the Mayu district was a part of the central administration. The statehood of Arakan was also delayed again. In one of the recent books on Southeast Asia, the author Beeson sees a formidable potential for a large scale conflict in this region. We can only hope that the Muslims of Arakan will learn from their past and discard the path of confrontation and conflict.

Bibliography

Ba Tha. 1960. ‘Slave Raids in Bengal or Heins in Arakan’ The Guardian Monthly Magazine .vol. 7. no. 10. October 1960: 25-27.
Ba Tha. I960.’ Rowengyas in Arakan’. In The Guardian Monthly MagazineNo\. VII. . May 1960. p. 35
Bala, Arnritalal. 1991. Aloler kavye Hindu-Muslim Samskriti. Dhaka.- Bangia Academy
Beeson, Mark. 2004. Contemporary Southeast Asia. Regional Dynamics, National Differences. N. york: Palgrave Macmillan
Bhattacharya. Bisverswar. 1927 ‘Bengali Influence in Araka’ in Bengal Past and Present .vol. 33.: 139-144
Bhattacharay ( Chakraborti).Swapna “Myth and History of Bengali Identity in Arakan’. In Maritime frontier of Burm, -edited by Jos Gommans & Jacques Leider. Pub. by Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie von wetenscherppen ( Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts) ,Arntserdam. Leiden, pp. 199-212
Bhattacharya(Chakraborti), Swapna.’Arakan Itihasher Ek Parva 1824-1886 :  Bairni, Bharatiya 0 Bangladeshi  Itihasher Prekshapate Tatparyya-Vichar’ [Importance of History of Arakan 1824-1886 for Burmese, Indian and Bangladesh! Historiography]. Itihas Anusandhan, Vol. 8, pub. K.P Bagchi, Calcutta , pp.676 – 683.
Bhattacharya(Chakraborti). 1995.’lmperialist Provocation and Muslims of Arakan / Myanmar (1942-1948)’. Proceedings of Indian History  Congress., 55th Session, Aligarh Muslim University. Pub. by Prof. R.L. Shukia, Joint Secretary, Indian History Congress, Department of History, University of Delhi, pp. 542-550.
Bhattacharya(Chakraborti). 2001. Rohingyas of Myanmar: The Identity Crisis and its Implications for Myanmar Bangladesh and India, in K. Azam ed. Ethnicity., Identity and the State in South Asia: 87- 123
Bhattacharya(Chakraborti). Swapna,1995.’Bangladesh-Myanmar Relations: A Study of the Problem of Refugees in Bangladesh’. In: Integration, Disintegration and World Order: Some Perspectives on the Process of Change. Edited by Arun Kumar Banerji. Pub. by Allied Publisher in collaboration with School of International Relations and Strategic Studies, Jadavpur University, Calcutta, pp. 69-89.
Bhattacharya(Chakraborti). 2001. Rohingyas of Myanmar: The Identity Crisis and its Implications for Myanmar Bangladesh and India, in K. Azam ed. Ethnicity., Identity and the State in South Asia: 87- 123
Caledoron, George. 1915. The Maharani of Arakan. A Romantic Comedy in One Act founded on the Story of Sir Rabindranth Tagore. London: Francis Griffiths
Caudhuri, Abdul Huq. l988.Chattagramer Samaj 0 Samskritir Ruprekha. Dhaka:Bangla Academy
Caudhuri, Abdul Huq. 1998. Prachin Arakan Roinga Hindu 0 Baruah Bauddha Adhivasi. Dhaka: Bangla Academy
Chakravarty, Nalini Ranjan. 1971. The Indian Minority in Burma—The Rise and Decline of an Immigrant Community. London: OUP
Chamey, Michael. 2002. ‘ Beyond State-centered Histories in Western Burma: Missionizing Monks and Intra-regional Migrants in the Arakan Littoral C.I 784-1860, in J. Gommans and J. Leider eds, Maritime frontier of Burma: Exploring Political Cultural and Commercial Interaction in the Indian Ocean World, 1200-1800, Leiden: KITLV (Publication of KNAW, Amsterdam)
Collis. S.M. 1923. “The City of Golden Mrauk-U’ in Journal of Burma Research Society, vol. 13:244-256
Dasgupta, Shashi Bhusan. 1946. Obscure Religious Cults. Calcutta: Firma K.L
Debnath Bandyopadhyay ed. Padmavati. Jayasi o Alaol 1985 .vol 2. Calcutta: West Bengal Book Board
Debnath Bandyopadhyay ed. Padmavati. Jayasi o Alaol. 1984. Ed. Vol. 1. Calcutta: West Bengal Book board
Eaton, Richard. 1997. The rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier, 1204-1760. Delhi: OUP
Enzyclopaedia of’Religions. Vol. 7. N.York: Macmillan.l987
Fleischmann, Klaus.  1981. Arakan: Konfliktregion zwischen Birma und Bangladesh.
Hamburg: Institute fuer Asienkunde.
Gazetteer of Burma . 1983. ( first pub. 1880). Delhi: cultural Pub. House. Vol. 2.
Gutman, Pamela. Burma’s Lost Kingdoms. 2001. Bangkok: Orchid Press
Hardy, P. 1972. The Muslims of British India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Harvey, G.E. 1967. History of Burma. London: F. Cass ( first pub. 1925)
Hassan, Mushirul (ed). 1994. India’s partition; Process, Strategy and mobilization.Delhi: OUP
Hla Tun Aung, , Myanmar. The Study of Processes and Patterns. Published by the National Centre for Human Resource Development. Ministry of Education, Myanmar,. Undated
Huq, Enarnul. 1975. A History of Sufism in Bengal. Dhaka: The Asiatic Society  of Bangladesh
Huq, Muhammad Enarnul & Sahitya Visharad Kari meds. 1935. Arakan Rajsabhay Bangia Sahitya. Calcutta. Gurudas Chattopadhyay & Sons
lrwin, Antony. 1946. Burmese Outpost. London: Collins
Islam, Mayaharul and Chaudhuri , Dulal eds. 1980. Sati Mayna 0 Lor-Candrani-. Calcutta: Abdul Aziz Al Aman
Jatindramohan Bhattacharya.1962.Banglar vaishanva Bhavapanna Musalman kavi. Calcutta:Calcutta University
Johns, Antony. 1995. ‘ Sufism in Southeast Asia: Reflection and Reconsideration, in Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, vol. 26. 1: 169-183
Johnston, E.H. 1944. Some Sanskrit Inscriptions ofArakan. In Bulletin of School of Oriental
and African Studies, London University: 357-385
Kamaluddin, S. 1992. “The Arakan Exodus’ in Far Eastern Economic Review. 26 (March 1992): 28
Khan, Abdul Mabud.1999.The Maghs.A Buddhist Community in Bangladesh,Dhaka:The university Press Ltd
Leider, Jacques. 1998. ‘ These Buddhist Kings with Muslim Names’ in Etudes birmanes en homage a Denise Berno, . edited by Pierre Pichard and Francois Robinne. Paris: Ecole Francaise d ‘Extreme Orient ( Etudes thematiques No. 9)
Mahajani, Usha. 1960. The Role of Indian Minorities in Burma and Malaya. Bombay: Vora & Co.
Mirza Nathan.. 1936. Baharistan-i- Ghaybi. A History of the Conflicts of the Mughals with Assam, Bengal.and Orissa during the first Three Decades of the Seventeenth century by Mirza Nathan., Moghulk Fauzdar at gauhati. Translated by Borah. Vol 2. Gauhati Govt.of Assam Press
Nicholson, Reynold. 1963. The Mystics of Islam. London: Routledge
O’Malley.L.S.S. 1908. Eastern Bengal District Gazetteer. Calcutta: The Bengal secretariat
Qanungo. Kalika Ranjan. 1968. Islam and Its Impact on India. Calcutta: General
Razvi, Mujtava. 2001 ‘ Problems of the Burmese Muslims’ in Grover ed. Myanmar Government & Politer. Delhi: Deep & Deep,
Roy, Asim. 1983. The Islamic Syncretistic Tradition in Bengal. Delhi: Sterling Pub
Sen, Dinesh Chandra. 1986. History of Bengali Language and Literature. Delhi: Gian Publishing House
Stuart, J. 1919. Arakan Eighty Years Ago. 1919.  Vol. 9, in Journal of Burma Research Society: 27-31
Tagore, Rabindranath. 1988. Dalia. In Rabindra Rachanavali , Govt. of West Bengal Publication
Tarling. Nicholas.  1992. The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia. Cambridge:Cambridge University Press ( 2 volumes)
Taylor, Robert H 1987. . The state in Burma. London: Hurst & Company
Temple, Richard. 1925. QuAdemokan.Journalof the Burma ResearchSociety, Vol. 15: 1-33
Tinker, Hugh, 1959. The Union of Burma. A Study of the First years of Independence.Oxford: OUP
Wise, James. 1883. Notes on the Races and Trades of Eastern Bengal. London: Harrisons & Sons

This paper was submitted by Dr. Swapna Bhattacharya (Chakraborti),
Reader & Head, Department of South & Southeast Asian Studies, Calcutta University, India
At “Arakan History Conference”, Bangkok 23.11 – 25.11.2005, organised by the Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok, Thailand.
(Draft only. Please don’t quote)

 

 

 

Historical Document of Rohingya

The historical Documents of Rohingyas

by : Sein Hlah Says:

February 22nd, 2010 at 8:08 am

The historical Documents of Rohingyas Rohingyas have been in Arakan thousand years which had has been proved historically and theoretically.
(01)According to the SLORC publication,‖Sasana Raung Wa Tunzephu, p.65″ Muslim arrived and settled since last 1000 to 1200 years in Burma. Many Arab ships wrecked near Rambree Island of Arakan coast during the reign of Mahataing Sando (788-810) and the crews and traders of those ships were Muslims and they were sent to Arakan proper and settled there.
(02).British Burma Gazetteer of 1879-P.63 stated that Islam came through the sea born Sufis and merchants into Arakan and other parts of Burma. Many Arab ships wrecked near Rambree Island of Arakan coast during the reign of Mahataing Sanda and the crews and traders were sent to the Arakan proper and settled there where they married local women .These were testified by shrines which are dotted at Arakan and Burma.
(03).‖The essential history of Burma, P.160‖ by U Kyi mentioned that the superior morality of those devout Muslim attracted a large number of people towards Islam who embraced it enmasse.
(04).Bangladesh District Gazetteers, (page 63) stated that in 1430 AD Jalal Uddin Shah the king of Bengal sent Gen.Wali Khan at the head of 50 thousand soldiers to conquer Arakan,Wali Khan over threw the Burman king and took control of Arakan and introduced Persian language as court language and Muslim judges were appointed.
(05).Journal of Burmese research and history stated second army general Sandi khan was sent and over threw Wali khan restored Salayman shah and Arakan was a Muslim state for nearly 300 years (1430-1680).
(06).Dr.Than Tun the reactor of Mandalay University and professor of history wrote, the kings of Arakan had Muslim titles, and the kings mentioned in the Kyaukza might be Rohingyas from the Mayu valley of eastern Naf River who claims their existence of over thousand years.
(07).M.A Rahim in his book ‗Social and cultural History Bengal‘ described that Arakan was known as Rohang and the word Rohingya was derived from Rohang.
(08). The ‗Rohingya ethnic and its identity ‗by Dr.Mahfuzur Rahman Akand narrated that the Arakan‘s capital Mrohang was established by Nara Mekhla and so the inhabitants of that area are known as Rohingyas.He further added that the old Chittagonians used to address the settlers from Arakan by calling them Roais, though there is suspect ion of that the word Rohingya is derived from Rakhine but Roai is from Arakan where there is no an iota of doubt in fact. The last capital of Arakan was Mrohang so the people lived around it were Rohingyas. The writer further referred the famous researchers Ahmad Sharif (Prof.Dhaka University) and Sattandoronath Gush according whom Rohingya is from Mruhang>Rohang>Roshang>Rohingya.
In real fact the history of Rohingyas are of thousand years and this nation is not developed with out identity rather thus they are bonafide citizen and long settlers of Arakan from time immemorial.
(09). Dr.Marie lall of London in his documentation ‗Ethnic conflicts in Burma‘ stated that the military has catalogued 135 races of Burma which has no legality or authority and by promulgating citizenship law1982 in order to make deliberately the Rohingyas stateless people which violates all the international customary laws and he also referred the quotation of mr.Alam Saw U a Burmese politician who mentioned that ‗the central Government discriminated against all non Barman groups politically and economically and through specific suppression of their cultures, language and religions‘.
(10).Dr.Saw Tung a Buddhist stated in a magazine of Rakhine welfare Association that ‗the use of Rohingya word like Arakandash, Raza, kam etc testify to the rich cultural heritage of the Rohingya people.
(11).Dr.G.H.Luce stated, there were some Muslim kings of Arakan who were very friendly with the kings of Ava.
(12).Mr.Z.K.Tin U Ba wrote in his book,‖The arrival of Islam in Burma ‗ that Arakan was ruled by the Muslim kings.
(13).‘ The languages of Burma‘ compiled by Asiatic Researches,‘A comparative vocabulary of some of the languages spoken in Burma Empire‘ by Dr.Francis Hamilton Buchanan who was a surgeon of Ava (1803-1804) the then capital of Burma ) stated that,‖ I shall now add three dialects spoken in Burma Empire. The first one is that spoken by the Mohammedans who have long been settled in Arakan and who called themselves Rohingya or Native of Arakan‘.
(14).‘Time Atlas of the world ‗by Geoffrey Barraclough in 1979 says,‘ Muslim kingdom of Arakan was independent in the 14th and 15th centuries.
(15). An Israeli Historian Moshe Yegar in his book,‖ Muslim of Burma‘ wrote that ,‘The Rohingyas preserved their own heritages from the impact of the Buddhist environment not only as far as their religion is concerned but also in some aspects of their culture. There is after all very little common except religion between the Rohingyas of Arakan and the Indian Muslims of Rangoon.These are different groups that do not identify with each other and do not share the same goal and aspiration.
(16)Anthony Irwin a British army officer in his book ‗Burmese out post‘ wrote ,‘The muslman ,Arakanese ,quite incorrectly ……to look at , they are quite unlike any other product of India or Burma that I have seen ….As a race they have been here over two hundred years.
(17)Dr.Abdul Karim a famous historian of subcontinent wrote in his article ‗The history of thousands years of Rohingyas‘ that the Rohingyas have been living in Arakan for thousand years generations by generations ,non has the rights to deny them. Their existence in Arakan is for thousand years and histories of Burman in Arakan is only for 200 years. If the military regime is hesitate to recognize them as citizens of Arakan by blaming them by lame excuse as being settlers of Arakan during British era then it is pretending or intentionally ignoring them.If Rohingyas could not be bonafide citizen of Arakan who have been there for thousand years then how can the Burman be citizen of Arakan whose history is not more than 200 years‘.
(18)The famous poet Shah Alaol composed ―saifulMulluk Badiujjan‖during 1669-1970 AD in Roshang court.His works of Padmavati was also done there where he narrates,people from various countries hearing the magnificence of Roshang to take shelter under the care of the king. Peoet Daulat Kazi wrote in his book ‗Sati mayna –o-lora- Candrani‘ which completed during 1622 -1638 in Roshang said, ‗To the East of river Karnafuli there is a place ,Roshang city by name like heaven.His power is like the morning sun famous in the world,grooms the subjects like his own children .Both the poets used Roshanga/Roshang . The word Rohang is every where in the history of Arakan. (19).Mr.Bo Hla Tin stated (published in Bang Kok post )that the Rohingyas who are different from other muslims who prefer to identify themselves Arakanese muslims or Rohingyas have been residing in the northern part of Arakan state in Burma‘s west for many generations.
(20).The Encyclopedia Burmanica published by the government of Burma mentioned,‘Rohingya as an indigenous ethnic group living in northern Arakan.
(21).According to the constitution 1947 of union of Burma, every person who was born in any of the territories which his Britannica Majesty‘s dominions and who has resided in any the territories…..and who intends to reside permanently there in and who signifies his of election of citizenship of the union in the manner and within the prescribed by law, shall be citizen of the union. Section 10 of the constitution also says there shall be but one citizenship through out the union.
(22).Zul Nurain in his treatise ‗Rohingya History :Myth and Reality ‗wrote that the complementation of Dr.Than Tun alone is sufficient for the critics to change their minds and accept the realities of Arakan History. ―History is a subject, the more we study, the more we discover. There are a lot of many things that are not yet discovered by historians. Denying latest finding in the name of traditional concept is neither logical nor scientific. What we must accept is the latest discovery of Arakan history by prominent, illustrious historians such as Dr. Than Tun, Martin Smith, Dr. Pamela Gutman, Dr. J.L.Lieder of France and Dr. S.B Kunango of Bangladesh is the only thing that can solve the lifelong imbroglio of Arakan history. We can see a sea of difference between traditional version of history and what the above scholars bring into light virulence against a race should not blind us. We must reconcile to logics and reasons. Here in the words of Professor Robert. J. Samuelson,‖ the discovery of history is always an exhausting project, part adventure, and part ordered because the past is surrounded in its own secret of time, place, belief, motivation and personality.‖ It is quite true in the case of Arakan history.Eventually Rohingya‘s life today has become as was predicted by them British Commander Major Anthony Irwin. This part of Muslims or Rohingyas in the struggle of independence was almost obscured in Rakhine historical and political literature. To suppress the Rohingyas, to demean the Rohingyas politically, Rakhine historians‘ literates amply misinterpreted and misquoted illustrious historians. An Australian researcher Dr.Pamela on various chapters of her thesis distinguished presently dominant Rakhine not to be the early settlers but the latest comers. In an indirect reference she says ―local people in Dudan near Saing Daing (a village in Buthidaung Township) still speak the language of early inscriptions such as Khali and present day dominant Rakhines are of Tibeto-Burman origin and their entry into Aran began since 10th century.Arakan is a coastal plain separated from Burma proper by a natural barrier; ―The Arakan Yoma Ranges‖. Dr. S. B. Qunango says; ―Arakan is the continuation of Chittagong plain. It is link with Chittagong region has been very close since time
immemorial. Century after century both regions have been under the same rule‖. He further compared ―Arakan relation to Chittagong with of Norway to Sweden‖. People and civilization infiltrated into Arakan through Chittagong area since many centuries before Christian era. Sudan people and Indian civilization spread into the Arakan and Indian ruled there century after century. The assessment of a Rakhine scholar U Aye Chan (now Dr. Aye Chan) from Yangon University History Department wrote in an article, ―All inscriptions before 10th century were Indian literature. Not only the ruling class but their subjects also used There were Muslim infiltrations on the north too. Bengal then turned Muslim by 12th century. Some Chieftains or Warlord from other side of ―Naf River‖ established their rules over Arakan. Muslim Legends say One ―Amir Hamza‖ at Gaulauggie (Upper Mayu and Pruma valley) ruled for longtime and he fought a series of war with some rulers in inner Arakan. Another case of Muslim rule was the rule of ―Hanifa‖ and ―Keyapuree‖, a married couple making their seats of rule at Mingalar Gyi range. Two peaks on Mingalar Gyi range still are totally called ―Hanifa Tanki and Keyapuree Tanki‖. British Archeological director ―E. Forccharmer‖ writes; The Badr Mokan Mosque in Akyab was a prototype for many Buddhist temples. (see; E. Forcchamer, Arakan, 1891). Professor G.E Harvey writes(Out lines of Burmese History ,1944) though Arakan was predominantly Buddhist, it could not resist the spread of Islam both through the sea and Land. By 13th century Islam spread all over Arakan; Badr Mokan Shrine (abode of Saint Badr Walia) dotted through out the coast. Kings of Arakan were Muslims, units of armed forces were composed of Muslims. Senior Ministers such as Sulaiman, Majlis, Naverez, Syid Musa, Daulat Razi, Ashrof, Shah Alawal and many others were Muslims. A famous scholar Dr. Htin Aung, in his book ―Burma before AD 1280) once chancellor of Yangon University wirtes; Rakhine and Burman are the same race. Rakhines speak in an accent of early Burman. More importanly, their religion is the same too and they are Burman race by all measure of ethnicity. They entered Arakan from 10th century .Arkanese, Rakhinethaa, Rohingya all represent the same meaning. Sir Aurthur Phayre described the King of Arakan; as the King of ―Roum‖ (Rohang). (see: A.Phayre; Burma, Pg: 170). So here saying the term Rohingya is not of a historical one but created in post independence period is a sheer refutation of truth, intended to described it Rohingya and make a false image of them. As seen above records say the term Rohingya is as old as the history of Arakan itself. Nobel prized winner ―Dr. Amartya Sen‖ says Islam spread in India through Arab traders from the sea since 8th century, many centuries before the military rulers came from the land. (See. Amartya Sen, Argumentative Indians). If we accept the notion that Arab traders preached Islam in India, it is also logical that they preached Islam in Arakan. Rakhine as well as Burmese historians recognized Arakan‘s foreign trade until 16th century old was in the hands of Arabs. Senior Rakhine Politician and historian -―U Hla Tun Pru‖ despite his reluctance to accept Muslim antiquity in Arakan, admitted foreign trade of Arakan from early time to 16th century was solely in the hands of Arabs, Iranians and Indians most of whom were Muslims. (see. U Hla Tun Pru; Treasure Trove of Arakan, 1982, Pg: 320-325). Even Arakan foreign correspondence was found in Persian, the writing language of Muslims in Arakan. J. Lieder had discovered some instances of correspondence in Persia with Dutch at Batavia in 18th century. (See: J. Lieder, The Ascendance of Mrauk-U Dynasty). Critics say R.B Smart had described this Muslims of Arakan as Chittagonians. In the same gazetteer, the writer called Rakhine ―Magh‖. Can Rakhine be ―Magh‖ because R.B
Smart said so. Further major Anthony Irwin and Field Marshal William Slim too described Rakhine as ―Magh‖ where as Muslims are called Arakanese. (See: A. Irwin, Burmese Outpost and W. Slim; ―Defeat into Victory‖) When British withdrew, they handed over Arakan civil administration to commissioner U Kyaw Khaing. His police forces in the town were unable to enforce law and order. Actual power was in the hands of militant gang. Bonpauk says U Kyaw Khaing had been inflecting around the towns with his streamer. But he was 24 hours drunk. He was a terrible man. He could do little to improve law and order situation. Bonpauk says he asked the militants not to fight communal war but to prepare to fight the common enemy (British). He said after long effort and continuous persuasion some gang leaders along with their followers accepted finally to undergo a short term military training course sponsored by him. (See: Bonpauk, Tawlenray Khriway). This all happened in central and south Arakan save Kyaukpyu town and Sandoway district. These riot stricken towns were Muslim minority area. Both Bonpauk and U Ba San did not mention any aggressive acts from the side of Muslims there. They did not discuss any act of resistance. It might be Muslims there were armless, unprepared and unexpectedly the victims of killing spree. Being subjected to grusome massacres, Muslims began to flee into the north of the country where Muslims are majority. But the route to that haven is not smooth one. There were not proper roads or paths. It was an area of wild jungle from Kyauk Taw to Buthidaung in the north-west. The jungle covered an area of about 40 miles width. This jungle area was blocked by parallel mountain ranges and rivers. The worst thing was this fleeing caravans were not allowed to run away freely. They were blocked on the way by the militants. In some cases, all found on the way were murdered. This notion was substantiated by the remark of Field Marshal William Slim. Marshal Slim described in his book, he faced a great difficulty to cross Apauk-Wa pass from RathedaungButhidaung side to Kyauk Taw in 1944, i.e. two years after the riot, because the pathway along the pass was blocked by human skeletons. (See: F. W Slim; ―Defeat into victory‖). After independence the question of citizenship became more serious and important. Then 1948 citizenship act was enacted. Under 1947 constitution and 1948 Burma citizenship act, Rohingya still enjoyed full citizenship rights. Mr. Sultan Ahmed and Mr. Abdul Gaffer were members of 1947 constitution drafting committee (see: U Kyaw Win + 3; ―History of Myanmar‖, 1958-62). That was the proof of Bogyoke‘s recognition of Rohingya as Myanmar citizen in 1947. Rohingya got the right to elect and to be elected in all elections of state organs, specially the parliament. They have M.Ps, parliament secretaries and even one minister once. Sultan Mahmood M.P from Buthidaung was health minister in U Nu‘s Last Patasa Government. These all passed smoothly because every one then knew that Rohingyas were indigenous people of Myanmar not Indians. Rohingya region was provided with school, hospital, post office. Rohingya have been regular tax payers until today. Despite Hitler Holocaust there still are Jews. In Rowanda and Bosinia there still are those peoples who were subjected to genocide. My advice to all of us is let us wash out our rusty out-worn mentality and racialistic ideas. Century long chauvinism does not bring any good fruits. Hatred on us breeds hatred. Amity and friendship will bring prosperity. It is time for us to come into sense and reasons. We must stop bickering. Unless we are courageous enough to accept the reality of history we will be in fiasco.
(23).The citizenship Act 1948 says,‘ any person descended from ancestors who for two generations at least have all made any of the territories included within the union their permanent home and whose parents and himself were born in any of such territories shall be deemed to be a citizen of the union.
(24).The first president of the union of Burma U Sao Shwe Thaik announced that Rohingyas are an indigenous race and citizen of Burma, same as Shan,Kachin,Mon,Karen and Rakhine.There is no pure ethnicity in Burma and if Rohingya could not be an indigenous race then I feel doubt that other ethnics could not be an indigenous race.
(25).Under the 1949 Resident of Burma registration act and 1951 Residents of Burma registration Rules Rohingyas were issued Burmese NRC which itself is a document to prove their bonafide citizenship and nationality of Burma.
(26).The former PM U Nu categorically recognized Rohingyas as an indigenous race of Burma in a speech on radio on 25.09.1954 at 08.00 pm mentioning that the majority of the people in these two towns are Rohingyas who profess the Islamic faith.
(27).The former defense minister U Ba Swe recognized Rohingyas in 1959 saying that the Rohingyas are equal in every way with other minority races like shan,chin,kachin…..There is historical evidence that they have lived faithfully and harmoniously with other races of the Union.
(28).Brigadier U Aung Gyi stated in 1961 that Rohingyas are an indigenous race in Burma as other ethnic groups….. (28).In 1959-61 university of Rangoon granted permission to the students of the university to organize and operate under the name of ‗university Rohingya student Association‘.
(29).Rohingya Language program was allowed to broadcast as per indigenous‘ program of BBS from 1961 to 1964 twice weekly.
(30). In fulfillment of Rohingyas‘ demands for an autonomous state for Muslims of Arakan the then Democratic government of Burma headed by U Nu granted local autonomy to the Rohingyas and declared establishment of the ‗Mayu administration Frontier‘ to be administered by local Rohingya recruits under central Government and was abolished in 1964 by Gen.Ne Win.
(31).Rohingyas were recruited in public services till 1962.
(32).Rohingya political, social, educational and cultural organizations were duly recognized and approved by the proper authorities.
(33).Rohingya cultural show was exhibited on the occasion of national parade. (33).The high school text book on geography (1978) indicated Rohingya living in the northern Arakanwhich had been later removed intentionally in order to distort the real history of Rohingyas.
(34).Burma election commission recognized Rohngyas as bonafide citizens by enlisting them in the voter lists and granting nomination of Rohingya candidates in the multi party general election of 1990.
(35).Mr.Patow‘s report of 1825 categorized the population of Arakan as 6:3:1 Mog,Muslim and Burman that means there was 1 Rohingya in every two Rakhines according to that reports which ultimately proves the existence of Rohingya.
(36).Every one should keep in mind the statement of the father of the nation General Aung San during Palong meeting,that ,‘we have in Burma many indigenous people   …….In other countries too there are many indigenous people and races……Thus races do not have rigid boundaries,Religion is no barrier either, for it is a matter of individual conscience. If we want the nation to prosper, we must pool our resources,…..let us unite and work together.The writer of Rohingya history ― Myth and Reality‖ focused in crystal clear that ―Goni Marakan‖ of
(37).Akyab was a native M.L.A in British time assembly of 1935.U Pho Khaing from Akyab, U Abdul Gaffar from Buthidaung and U Sultan Ahmed from Maung Daw were 1947 constitutional assembly members. U Sultan Ahmed and U Abdul Gaffar were constitution drafting committee members. (1955-1962). All these were possible only because these Muslims whom we called Rohingyas are Burmese national. More important point is the nationality question Muslims in Arakan was settled by Boghoke Aung San and Mr. A. Jinna of Pakistan during their meeting in Karachi on 7th, January, 1947. Then there was a hot political issue about leaders were demanding north Arakan to be included in coming state of Pakistan. Due to this hot issue, Bogyoke Aung San sent his close aide Mr. Rashid to Jinna some months ago as a emissary to sound out Mr. Jinna‘s stand on this issue. (Moshe Yegar Muslims of Burma, 1972). In their negotiation on 7th, January, 1947, Mr. Jinna withdrew the claim of east Bengal Leaders and conceded that the religion question will be within Burma and the Muslims there on will be Burmese citizen. ( U PoGaLae; Bogyoke; 1967; 244). Consequently post independence Burmese Government gave full constitutional rights to the Rohingyas. In late 1930s and early 40s some Rakhine began to spread anti-Muslims tendencies. They were unwilling to share the future with Muslims. Exclusive, divisive political agendas were being fostered. Consequently there came 1942 killing spree of Muslims. Muslims did not find Rakhine as partners.
(38).Dr.Shwe lu Maung in his paper ‗expression of gratitude to the Rohingya‘states that I remain firm in support of the Rohingya rights. I am grateful to the Rohingyas for the sacrifices of their ancestors in restoring the throne of Rakkhapura in 1430 and advancing it to the height of the Arakan Empire to have a lasting image in the world history. Our king Mun Khari was able to enter into a border agreement with Burman King Ava Narapiti in 1454CE.Our king Razagri would never have been able to shine as king with out the support of Rohingyas and without their sweat and labor Arakan never would have been able to become the rice bowl of Asia. He also added that negation of Rohingya by Mynmar ultranationalist is nothing but to deny our past glory which is the ultimate dirty policy of Burma‘s colonialism. The Rohingya has the rights to get recognized as the indigenous national race and it is legitimate under the universal declaration of Human Rights and all other norms of civil liberties.
(39)Dr.Ratanlal of history department of Dhaka University said ― If Rohingyas were not Muslims they would have not been persecuted so severely which is narrow mental expression of the thug army generals.
(40). Dr.Muhammad yunus a famous Rohingya national leader wrote in his book ―Past and Present of Arakan‘ that After a little over two centuries under colonial rule Arakan — the once flourishing maritime Muslim Sultanat extending from Dhaka and Sandarbans to Moulmein, a coastal strip of a thousand miles in length and varying from 150 to 20 miles in depth — has now become almost a forgotten land. The irony is that a full, comprehensive history of Arakan has not yet been complied by any unbiased historian. Whatever sofar have been written about the events that took place in Arakan by modern historians are found either as a separate chapter in the books of history or as titbits here
and there in other subjects written with relevance to the history of Arakan. The old Arakanese chronicles, and books and articles written in Burmese language on Arakan by different authors are controversial and some time derailed far away from truth. There are concrete evidences of distortion of the history and heritage of the Arakanese people by vested interest of prejudiced and powerful groups. The world is still, more or less, in the dark as to the realities that governed once the lives of the people of Arakan. one cannot draw the right conclusion in the matter of socio-culture, political and religious life of the people of Arakan without in depth studies of the contemporary histories of India, Bengal, Tripura, Burma and South-east Asia in particular and the Islamic world in general which had, in the course of a long period, close interrelation and interaction with Arakan. To fathom the truth it is important also to study various chronicles written about the region, coins and other archeological findings, monuments and shrines, language and scripts and names of places, rivers and mountains etc. etc. that bear considerable reflections on the history of Arakan. There is not the slightest doubt that those who occupied Arakan and wished to colonise it forever are deliberately distorting the historical facts to fulfil their sinister design. They use all weapons —racial, religious, political, economic and propaganda — to mislead and divide the two sister communities of Arakan. Today they shamelessly claim that ‖ there is no such thing like Rohang and Rohingya in Myanmar (Burma); it is invention of certain insurgent groups.‖ It is hoped that as the pages of this treatise are unfurled, all the misunderstandings, delusions, false notions and misleading interpretations shall be removed from the minds of unbiased readers. The colonisers of Arakan and their fanatic collaborators have done much wrong to our nation by misleading innocent people. Much water had flowed down the Kaladan. It is time that the two sister communities should be able to learn a good lesson from the bitter past, recognise the machination of the enemy, amend their wrong attitude and join hands for the restoration of their glorious past. I wish that this humble work may serve as an eyeopener to our sister community whose appreciation of the realities of Arakan is inevitable for a peaceful and prosperous future. The ur ge to write this short history on Arakan has been intensified in the backdrop of our enemy‘s attempt to completely erase the truth of our past and legacy as an indigenous ethnic community of Arakan The present rulers of Burma claim that it‘s overall indigenous ethnic population – comprising eight major ethnic communities viz Burman, Shan, Kachin, Karen, Kayah, Mon, Chin, and Rakhaing (Arakanese Buddhist), subdivided into 135 ethnic races–are descendants of Mongolian races only. They categorically deny that Burma has any indigenous ethnic race belonging to Arian stock including Rohingya (Arakanese Muslim). Every people in present – day Burma having Indian features are being treated as either foreigners or descendants of foreigners, Kala, no matter how long one might have been established there. Being ignorant of the real history, most of the casual observers confuse people with Indian features with descendants of the Indian immigrants who entered Burma in thousands during British colonial era as in other countries of Southeast Asia. A strong mispropaganda against Rohingya from the part of the Burmans as well as our sister community of Arakan, the Magh, also blurs the truth to some extent. …..But who are the real foreigners in Arakan? Is Arakan purely a state belonging to the people of Mongolian stock? Efforts have been made to give appropriate answers to the above questions in this work. In historical perspective Arakan is more a frontier province of Eastern India than a province of Burma. From very early days till thee arrival of the
Mongolian and Tibeto – Burmans in the tenth century Arakan was an Indian land with a population similar to Bengal. The spread of Islam in Arakan during those early times and the impact of Islamic civilisation on Arakan particularly after Bengal became Muslim in 1203 is well known. The Arakanese Buddhists (Rakhaing) who are counted among the Mongolian stock, by the Burmans, are in fact descendants of Arian Maghada Buddhists migrated from Bihar in India around 8th century C.E. who were later assimilated by the invading Mongolians. But the Arakan with both Muslim and Buddhist population had always maintained an independent status although before the establishment of Mrauk-U dynasty by Solaiman Shah (Narameikhla) in 1430, there was from time to time Burman and Mon interference. Arakan – now a western province of Burma – had been an independent country till 1784 C.E. As with other countries, the geography of Arakan has had important influences on the course of its history. That Arakan managed to maintain itself as an independent kingdom until almost the end of the eighteenth century was mainly due to its geographical position. Compiled by NRARashid( BSSLLb)
Credit :
http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:Q8Lg_1_yexgJ:www.scribd.com/doc/30802800/Historical-Document-of-Rohingya 01+rohingya+history+,+very+important&cd=19&hl=en&ct=clnk&client=firefox-a

 

 

 

Ethnic Minorities in Myanmar

I recently spent a week in Myanmar and posted updates on the situation in Myanmar and perspectives on Myanmar.
One of the less known facts about Myanmar is that while ethnic Burmans represent an estimated 60-65% of the population of about 50 million (this may be low), the balance of the population are other ethnicities.  Here are a few of the highlights:
•    There are more than 100 ethnic groups, languages and dialects in Myanmar … one of the richest diversities of any South Asia country.
•    Most of the ethnic minorities live in mountainous areas of the country … mostly on the borders with other countries.
•    The largest minorities are Shan and Karen groups while Mon, Rakhine, Chin, Kachin, Karenni/Kayah, Chinese, Indian, Danu, Akha, Kokang, Lahu, Naga, Palaung, Pao, Rohyinga, Tavoyan, and Wa peoples also have substantial members.
•    Civilians living in ethnic areas are the worst affected by the country’s 60-year-old war, constituting the majority of its victims.
•    Between 1996 and 2006 the internal conflicts generated an estimated 1 million internally displaced persons (IDPs) many of whom were drawn from ethnic nationalities.
•    While the majority of people in Myanmar are Theravada Buddhists, the majority of Kachin and Chin and a significant minority of Karen are Christians.  Rohingya are Muslims.
The military government has sought to make the Burmese language, Buddhism and Burman culture as the single identity for the country.  Some have welcomed this as necessary for creating a stable and unified country.  Others have characterized this as a significant violation of human rights for the ethnic and religious minorities.
This is the context in which Myanmar finds itself today approaching their first elections in 20+ years.  It is no wonder why there is such debate and disagreement amongst political parties over whether to participate or not in these less-than-fully-democratic elections.
As the Venezuelean opposition has discovered, boycotting elections gives you less voice in public policy.  I believe that it would be better for the opposition parties to participate in the elections and to work for reform and progress from within the system rather than from the outside.  I realize that some people disagree with me on this.
You might also like:

 

 

 

A Short Historical Background of Arakan

by : Mohammed Ashraf Alam

Introduction

ARAKAN, once a sovereign and independent State, is now one of the states of the Union of Burma. The Arakan State comprises a strip of land along the eastern coast of the Bay of Bengal from the Naf River to Cape Negaris and stretches north and south touching Bangladesh on the Northwest. The river Naf separates it from Chittagong region of Bangladesh.1 It is cut off from Burma by a range of near impassable mountains known as Arakan Yomas running north to south, which was an obstacle against permanent Muslim conquest. The northern part of Arakan, today called the “North Arakan,” was point of contact with East Bengal. These geographical facts explain the separate historical development of that area – both generally and in terms of its Muslim population until the Burmese king Bodaw Paya conquered it on 28th December 1784 AD.2 Under different periods of history Arakan had been an independent sovereign monarchy ruled by Hindus, Buddhists and Muslims.

The Etymology of Arakan and Rohang

The word Arakan is definitely of Arabic or Persian origin having the same meaning in both these languages. It is the corruption of the word Arkan plural of the word Al-Rukun. There exists some controversy about the origin of the name of ‘Arakan’ on which traditional and legendary sources differ. In fact, the name of Arakan is of much antiquity. In Ptolemy’s Geografia (150 AD) it was named ‘Argyre’. Early Buddhist missionaries called Arakan as ‘Rekkha Pura’. In the Ananda Chandra stone pillar of Chandra dynasty (8th Century) at Shitthaung Pagoda in Mrauk-U the name of Arakan was engraved as “Arakades’s”. In a Latin Geography (1597 AD) by Peta Vino, the country was referred to as ‘Aracan’. Friar Manrique (1628-43 AD) mentions the country as ‘Aracan’. 3

In the work of Arab geographer Rashiduddin (1310 AD) it appears as ‘Rahan or Raham’. The British travellers Relph Fitch (1586 AD) referred the name of Arakan as ‘Rocon’. In the Rennell’s map (1771 AD), it is ‘Rassawn’. Tripura Chronicle Rajmala mentions the name of Arakan as ‘Roshang’. In the medieval works of the poets of Arakan and Chittagong, like Quazi Daulat, Mardan, Shamser Ali, Quraishi Magan, Alaol, Ainuddin, Abdul Ghani and others, they frequently referred to Arakan as ‘Roshang’, ‘Roshanga’, ‘Roshango Shar’, and ‘Roshango Des’. Famous European traveller Francis Buchanam (1762-1829 AD) in his accounts mentioned Arakan as “Reng, Roung, Rossawn, Russawn, Rung”. In one of his accounts, “A Comparative Vocabulary of some of the languages spoken in the Burman Empire” it was stated that, “ the native Mugs of Arakan called themselves ‘Yakin’, which name is also commonly given to them by the Burmese. The people of Pegu are named ‘Taling’. By the Bengal Hindus, at least by such of them as have been settled in Arakan, the country is called Rossawn. The Mahammedans who have long settled at Arakan call the country ‘Rovingaw’ and called themselves ‘Rohinga’ or native of Arakan. The Persians called it ‘Rkon’.” The Chakmas and Saks of 18th century called it ‘Roang’. Today the Muslims of Arakan call the country ‘Rohang’ or ‘Arakan’ and call themselves ‘Rohingya’ or native of Rohang. The Maghs call themselves ‘Rakhine’ and call the country ‘Rakhine Pye’ or country of Rakhine.4

The Land and the People

The total area of Arakan is about 20,000 square miles. But Arakan Hill-tracts District (5235 square miles) and southern most part of Arakan were partitioned from Arakan. So, it has now been reduced to 14,200 square miles.5 The earliest inhabitants of Arakan belong to the Negrito group. They are mentioned in the Arakanese Chronicle as Rakkhasas or bilus (cannibals). They appear to be Neolithic descendants of the people of Arakan but no trace of them has yet been discovered in Arakan. At present two major ethnic races, the Rohingyas and the Rakhines (Maghs) inhabit in Arakan. The Rohingyas are Muslims and the Rakhines are Buddhists. Its unofficial total population now is more than 5 million, both inside and outside the country. At present, the Rohingyas and the Rakhines stand almost in equal proportion inside Arakan. In addition there are about 2 lakhs tribal people [Saks, Dinets (Chakmas) and Mros (Kamais)] and 2 lakhs Burman people in Arakan.6 Polygamy and early marriage enhance the population growth of Rohingyas. The growth rate is much lower among the Buddhist population because of monogamy, late marriage and celibacy. The Rohingyas are mostly concentrated in the riparian plains of Naf, Mayu and Kaladan. Arakan is the only Muslim majority province among the 14 provinces of Burma. Out of the 7 million Muslim population of Burma half of them are in Arakan.7

The Early History

Possibly the history of Arakan can be classified in the following manner into 10 periods: (1) 100-788 AD (Some Hindu dynasties), (2) 788-957 AD (Chandra Hindu dynasty), (3) 957-1430 (A Chaotic period of Mongolians, Buddhists and Muslims), (4) 1430-1784 AD (Mrauk-U dynasty of Muslims & Buddhists), (5) 1784-1826 AD (Burman Buddhist Rule), (6) 1826-1948 AD (British Colonial Rule), (7) 1948-1962 (Parliamentary Democracy Rule), (8) 1962-1974 AD (Revolutionary Military Government Rule), (9) 1975-1988 (One Party Socialist Programme Party Government Rule), (10) 1988-1999 AD (SLORC/SPDC Military Government Rule).

Under different periods of history, Arakan had been an independent and sovereign monarchy ruled by Hindus, Buddhists and Muslims. According to A. P Phayer and G.E. Harvey, the Arakanese kings established alternately capitals in eight different towns, transferring from one to another. They were successively at Dinnyawadi, 25 kings (146-746 AD); Vesali, 12 kings (788-994 AD); First Pyinsa (Sanbawut), 15 kings (1018-1103 AD); Parin, 8 kings (1103-1167 AD); Krit, 4 kings (1167-1180 AD); Second Pyinsa, 16 kings (1180-1237 AD); Launggyet, 17 kings (1237-1433 AD) and Mrauk-U, 48 kings (1433-1785 AD). 8

Buddhism would seem to have reached Arakan long before its arrival in the interior of Burma. The famous Mahamuni image of Lord Buddha, usually placed in the Shrine at Shiri Gupta hill of Dinnyawadi, an old capital and some 21 miles north of Mrauk-U may be dated from the early centuries of the Christian era. Mahamuni image was built by the king Sandathuriya (146-198 AD). There was Hindu god, which indicated that Arakan was a Hindu land until 10th century AD. According to Morris Collis, the Hindu ruled Arakan from 1st century to 10th century. At that time Arakan was the gate of Hindu India to contact with the countries of the East. But the Arakanese Rakhine chronicles claim that the kingdom of Dinnyawadi was founded in the year 2666 BC, and contain lists of kings beginning with that date.9

Inscriptions mention a Chandra dynasty, which may have been founded as early as the end of 8th century. Its capital was called by the Indian name of Vaisali, and thirteen kings of the dynasty are said to have reigned there for a total period of 230 years.10 The city of Vesali was founded in 788 AD by king Mahataing Sandya. The ruins of the city are still to be seen on the bank of a tidal creek about 44 miles inland from the Bay of Bengal (from Akyab City). This city became a noted trade port to which as many as a thousand ships came annually. The Chandara kings extended their territory as far north as Chittagong; the dynasty came to an end in 957 AD being overwhelmed by a Mongolian invasion. Vesali was an easterly Hindu kingdom of Bengal. Both government and people is Indian similar to that of Bengal.11

Before the arrival of Islam in Arakan, the people of Vesali professed Hinduism and Buddhism. Later they abandoned Hinduism and professed Buddhism and Islam. Inside the palace compound of Vesali there were many stone plates inscribed in Nagri. The Vesali kings also melted good silver coins. Stamped on them are the bull, Nandi, the avatar of Siva; Siva’s trident; and shred of flowers melted with Bhraman civilization.12

The arrival of Arabs and Islam in Arakan

The Arab Muslims first came in contact with the Indian Sub-continent and South East Asia through trade and commerce. From the time long past, spices, cotton fabric, precious stones, minerals and other commodities from South and South East Asia were of great demand in the oriental and European countries. The Arabs as seafaring nation almost monopolised this trade between the south and South East Asia on the one hand, the oriental North Africa and European countries on the other. The Arab merchants carried goods to the ports of Mascot and that of Serif on the two side of the Persian Gulf, Basra, Yemen, Jeddah, Qulzum (Suez), for exchange with the goods of the merchants of the Middle Eastern, Central Asian, North African and European countries. For about eight centuries the Arabs monopolised the trade between the East and the West. The Arabs were born traders, and after the introduction of Islam they became a great maritime people. Their profound knowledge in navigation, in the Science of Latitude and Longitude, in astronomical phenomena and in the geography of the countries they visited made them unrivalled in mercantile activities in the Indian Ocean for centuries together. The Arabs used to write about the places that they had visited which indicate their arrivals at East and the West of the world.13

There are frequent references to the Arab Muslims settlers in the coastal regions of Arakan from the 8th century onward. On the basis of the various Arab and Persian sources Mr. Siddiq Khan states as follow: 14

“To the maritime Arabs and Persians the various ports of the land of Burma, and more specially the coastal regions of Arakan… were well known. Naturally, therefore, when from the 8th century onwards, Muslims traders and navigators were spreading over the eastern seas from Egypt and Madagascar to China, and forming commercial settlements at points of vantage, the coastal regions of Burma were not overlooked. Originally, the intention of these traders and sailors had not been to establish permanent colonies, but owing to peculiar circumstances these acquired the nature of permanent settlements.”

Mohammed Hanifa and Queen Kaiyapuri

The Arab Muslim traders had good contacts with Arakan (Rahambori Island), Burma, Indochina, Indonesia, Malay etc. with their trade and they propagated the religion of Islam in those countries. The arrival of Mohammed Hanif son of Hazarat Ali (R.A) to Arakan is also narrated in a book written in 16th century by Shah Barid Khan named Hanifa O Kaiyapuri.

“In 680 AD after the war of ‘Karbala’ Mohammed Hanofiya with his army arrived at Arab-Shah Para, near Maungdaw in the Northern Arakan, while Kaiyapuri, the queen of Cannibals ruled this hilly deep forest attacking and looting the people of Arakan. Mohammed Hanif attacked the Cannibals and captured the queen. She was converted to Islam and married to him. Her followers embraced Islam en masse. Mohammed Hanif and the queen Kaiyapuri lived in Mayu range. The peaks where they lived were still known as Hanifa Tonki and Kaiyapui Tonki. The wild cannibals were tamed and became civilised. Arakan was no more in danger of them and peace and tranquillity prevailed. The followers of Mohammed Hanif and Kaiyapuri were mixed up and lived peacefully.”15 The descendants of these mixed people no doubt formed the original nucleus of the Rohingya Muslims in Arakan.

According to the British Burma Gazetteers, “About 788 AD Mahataing Sandya ascended the throne of Vesali, founded a new city (Vesali) on the site of old Ramawadi and died after a reign of twenty two years. In his reign several ships were wrecked on Rambree Island and the crews, said to have been Mohamedans, were sent to Arakan Proper and settled in villages. They were Moor Arab Muslims.”16

The Shrines of “Babazi Sha Monayem of Ambari”, “Pir Badar Sha” (Badar-Al-din Allamah), both situated on the coast of the Bay of Bengal at Akyab, all bear evidence of the arrival of Muslim saints in Arakan in the early period of history. In course of their trading activities in this part of the world, the Arabs colonised in and around Arakan first and afterward began to penetrate into interior part of Burma. They paved the way for the influx of Muslim saints, Sufis, Fakirs and sages in Arakan and East Bengal. Those sages used to visit the remote corners of the provinces only to preach their true religion Islam among the infidels and to dedicate their lives to the service of humanity and the oppressed and suppressed people of the land. The superior moral character and high missionary zeal of those followers attracted large number of people towards Islam who embraced it en masse. So, they have played a very important role in the growth of Muslim population and development of a Muslim Society in Arakan. Moreover, Islam as a resurgent force vastly influenced the warring and Caste-ridden Society of Arakan with its spirit of equality, fraternity and oneness of all human beings. This concepts inspired the down trodden masses to accept the new religion Islam.17

The Origin of Rohingya

Rohang, the old name of Arakan, was very familiar region for the Arab seafarers even during the pre-Islamic days. Tides of people like the Arabs, Moors, Turks, Pathans, Moghuls, Central Asians, Bengalees came mostly as traders, warriors, preachers and captives overland or through the sea route. Many settled in Arakan, and mixing with the local people, developed the present stock of people known as ethnic Rohingya. Hence, the Rohingya Muslims, whose settlements in Arakan date back to 7th century AD are not an ethnic group which developed from one tribal group affiliation or single racial stock. They are an ethnic group developed from different stocks of people. The ethnic Rohingya is Muslim by religion with distinct culture and civilisation of their own. They trace their ancestry to Arabs, Moors, Pathans, Moghuls, Central Asians, Bengalis and some Indo-Mongoloid people. Since Rohingyas are mixture of many kinds of people, their cheekbone is not so prominent and eyes are not so narrow like Rakhine Maghs and Burmans. Their noses are not flat and they are a bit taller in stature than the Rakhine Maghs but darker in complexion. They are some bronzing coloured and not yellowish. The Rohingyas of Arakan still carried the Arab names, faith, dress, music and customs. So, the Rohingyas are nationals as well as an indigenous ethnic group of Burma. They are not new born racial group of Arakan rather they are as old an indigenous race of the country as any others.18

The Origin of Rakhine

In the year 957 AD, a Mongolian invasion swept over Vesali, and killed Sula Chandra, the last king of Chandra dynasty. They destroyed Vesali and placed on their throne Mongolian kings. Within a few years the Hindus of Bengal were able to establish their Pala Dynasty. But the Hindus of Vesali were unable to restore their dynasty because of the invasion and migrations of Tibeto-Burman who were so great that their population over shadowed the Vesali Hindus. They cut Arakan away from Indians and mixing in sufficient number with the inhabitants of the eastern-side of the present Indo-Burma divide, created that Indo-Mongoloid stock now known as the Rakhine Arakanese. This emergence of a new race was not the work of a single invasion. But the date 957 AD may be said to mark the appearance of the Rakhine in Arakan, and the beginning of fresh period.19

The new English Dictionary states that the word Mog, Mogen, Mogue appear as names of Arakan and the people in 15-16th centuries.20 Today the Maghs of Arakan and Bangladesh disown this name because the word Magh became synonymous with sea pirates. For more than two centuries the Maghs of Arakan were known as sea pirates in Bengal. The Maghs earned such a bad name during the last many centuries that it has become a great shame for their descendants of today to own the name Magh. Thus they started calling themselves Rakhines. But according to Phayre, the name Magh originated from the ruling race of Magadha and also a well-known poet of Rosanga (Arakan), Dault Kazi (1622-38) mentioned in his Sati Mayna that the kings of Arakan belonged to Magadha dynasty and was Buddhists by faith.21

According to the Maghs of Arakan, they are descendants of Rakkhasa (bilu); the aborigine of the land and the name of their country is Rakkahpura. Ethnically most of the Arakanese Magh belongs to the Mongoloid race. Ethnologists point out that north-western China, the cradle land of mankind between the upper courses of the Yang-Tse-Kiang and of the Hoang-Ho rivers was their earliest home. They entered the area, now known as Burma, through the upper courses of the Irrawadi and Chindwin in three successive waves. In making this entry they encountered the local Mon-Khmer and by defeating them they settled in Burma. However, Arakan Yoma Mountain separates the Arakanese Maghs from the parent stock. Though descended from the same stock, worshipping the same faith and speaking the same language as the Burmese, the Arakanese Maghs have a distinct culture and have preserved a distinct dialect. Hence the Arakanese Maghs of the northern section, close to Bangladesh, exhibit the original Mongoloid features in lesser and subdued degree than their southern brethren. Whether these ethnic differences are due to the intermixture of race or ecological and other factors it is not known. The Arakanese Maghs are short in stature, whose height rarely exceeds five feet six inches. The body seems to be stocky with relatively short legs and body; cheekbone is high and broad. Females are flat chested with thin lips. Black straight hairs, brown small eyes and flat nose are common features of the present-day Rakhine Magh population.22

The spoken language of Rakhine Magh is not a separate language but pure Burmese with phonetic variation. Historians commented on the Rakhine language as follows:23

“ The question of the emergence of the Arakanese Rakhine language is more difficult. No inscriptions in the Burmese script are found in Arakan before 11th and 12th centuries. Whether it was the language of the Mongolian invaders of 10th century or whether it filtered across the mountains after contact with Burma in the 11th and 12th centuries is undecided. As Rakhine language is the same language as Burmese, being merely a dialect, to suppose that it was the language of the invaders is to contend that the Mongolians who extinguished Chandras spoke afterwards became predominant in the Irrawady plain. If the country is postulated, and it is argued that the Burmese language, coming over the mountain road, impinged upon the Mongolian speech of the then Arakanese and created modern Arakanese, linguistic difficulties are raised which are difficult to solve. This question awaits judgement.”

King Anawratta of Pagan (1044-77 AD) conquered North Arakan, but it was not incorporated in his kingdom. It remained a semi-independent feudatory state under its hereditary kings. When Pagan fell in 1287 AD Arakan asserted its independence under the famous Minhti, whose regime, according to the chronicles, lasted for the fabulously long period of ninety-five years (1279-1374 AD). His reign is also notable for the defeat of a Bengali raid. After his death Arakan was for a considerable time one of the theatres of war in the great struggle between Ava and the Mon kingdom of Pegu. Both sides sought to gain control over it. First the Burmese, then the Mons, placed their nominees on its throne.24

The development of Muslim Settlements in Arakan

The infiltration of Arabs to Arakan has started before Muslims conquest of India. The oft-quoted statements and records of Arab geographers and traders are important source to reconstruct the history of the coming of the Muslims to Arakan. The Arabs used to write about the places that they had visited which indicate their arrivals at east and west of the world. Referring to the early geographers, G.E. Hervay writes, “ To the Arabs, whose shipping predominated in the eastern seas from 8th to 16th century, Burma was Arakan and Lower Burma.” In addition, from the very beginning of Muslim commercial shipping activity in the Bay of Bengal, the Muslim trading ships reach the ports of Arakan just as they did the ports of Burma proper. And as in Burma so, too, in Arakan is there a long tradition of old Indian settlement.25

Bengal became Muslim in 1203 AD, but this was the extreme eastern limit of Islamic overland expansion (although the Malay Peninsula and the Indonesian archipelago were Islamized much later by missionaries and merchants who came by sea). In northern Arakan close overland ties were formed with East Bengal. The resulting cultural and political Muslim influence was of great significance in the history of Arakan. Actually, Arakan served to a large extent as a bridgehead for Muslim penetration to other parts of Burma, and also Muslims attained some degrees of importance elsewhere as they did in Arakan. The Islamic influence grew in Arakan to the extent of establishing Muslim vassal state beginning in 1430 AD. Muslim’s rule and influence in Arakan lasted for more than 350 years until it was invaded and occupied by Burman in 1784 AD.26

The emergence of Mrauk-U Empire

This independent kingdom turned westward, toward Bengal, as a result of the growing power of the Burmese court of Ava. In 1404 AD, the king of Arakan, Narameikhla (1404-1434 AD), was forced to flee to Gaur, capital of Bengal Sultanate, which 86 years earlier had already become independent of the Mogul Emperor in Delhi. Ahmed Shah, Sultan of Gaur, welcomed the refugee king. Narameikhla remained at the court of Gaur, where he served as an officer in Ahmad Shah’s army and fought in his wars. After the victory of the war, king Ahmed Shah handed over the throne of Gaur to his son Nazir Shah (according to Bengal History it was not Nazir Shah but Sultan Jalaluddin Mohammed Shah) in the year 1426 AD.27

Then Naramaikhla pleaded help from the king to regain his lost throne at Launggyet in Arakan. According to Rakhine Razawin (Rakhine History), the Sultan of Bengal agreed to do so when Naramaikhla agreed to abide the following 6-point conditions. They are: – 28

1. To return the twelve towns of Bengal.29
2. To receive Muslim title for the kings of Arakan from Bengal.
3. The court emblem must be inscribed with Kalima Tayuba in Persian.
4. The coins, medallions must be inscribed with Kalima Tayuba in Persian and to mint them in Bengal.
5. To use the Persian as court language of Arakan.
6. To pay taxes and presents annually.

The arrival pathan army in Arakan

As Naramaikhla agreed to six point conditions (Arakanese kings also followed and practised them while they were independent and under no obligation), in 1429 AD, Sultan Nadir Shah sent Gen. Wali Khan as the head of 20,000 Pathan army with Naramaikhla to restore the throne of Arakan to Naramaikhla. The Pathan army conquered Arakan from the control of Mon and Naramaikhla ascended the throne. Soon Wali Khan and Naramaikhla had a dispute over the No. 5 condition of introduction of Persian language as court language of Arakan. Gen. Wali Khan arrested king Naramaikhla and locked up at Balutaung fettering him. Gen. Wali Khan ruled Arakan for one year and introduced Persian in his court which continued as state language up to 1845 AD and appointed Qazis. But some time after that Narameikhla succeeded in re-conquering Arakan with the help of a second army supplied by Nadir Shah headed by Gen. Sandi Khan. The accession of Min Sawmon to the throne ushered a new era in the history of Arakan. Upon his return, Narameikhla founded a new city, Mrauk-U on the bank of the Lembro River, now known as Mrohaung, which remain the capital until 1785 when Arakan was conquered by Burma. Narameikhla’s Muslim soldiers, who came with him from Bengal, settled in villages near Mrohaung and built the Sandi Khan Mosque, which still exists today. Muslim influence in Arakan, they may be said to date from 1430, the year of Narameikhla’s return. As a result of the close land and sea ties between the two countries, which continued to exist for a long time thereafter, the Muslims played a decisive role in the history of Arakan Kingdom.30

Mrauk-U Sultanate

Narameikhla ceded certain territory to the Sultan of Bengal and recognised his sovereignty. He introduced Nadir Shah’s system of coins bearing the Kalima as used in Bengal since Muslim conquest of 1203 and its fellows that the coinage of Mrauk-U was subsequently modelled. Later on he struck his own coins which had the name of the king in Arakanese letters on one side and his Muslim title in Persian on the other. According to historian M.S Collis, it took the Arakanese a hundred years to learn that doctrine (Islam) from the Moslem-Mongolians. When it was well understood, they founded what was known as the Arakanese Empire. For hundred years 1430 to 1530 AD, Arakan remained feudatory to Bengal, paid tribute and learnt history and polities. Twelve kings followed one after another at Mrauk-U in undistinguished succession. They struck coins and some have been found. In this way Arakan become definitely oriented towards the Moslem State. Contact with a modern civilization resulted in a renaissance. The country’s great age began. In 1531 AD Min Bin as Zabuk Shah ascended the throne. With him the Arakanese graduated in their Moslem studies and the great Arakanese Empire was founded.31 But according to Arakanese historian U Aung Tha Oo, all 13 kings including Min Bin received Muslim titles and state Emblem from the Bengal Sultans.32

In 1434 AD, at the age of 53, Min Sawmon died leaving his kingdom at the hand of his brother Min Khari as Ali Khan (1434-1459 AD) as his successor. Min Khari was succeeded by his son Basawpru as Kalima Shah (1459-1482 AD). Taking advantage of weakness of Sultan Barbak Shah of Bengal Kalima Shah occupied Chittagong in 1459 AD. Kalima Shah was murdered in 1482 AD and his kingdom plunged into chaos and disaster. Eight kings came to the throne in succession but most of them were assassinated. At last in 1531 AD a capable young king name Min Bin as Zabuk Shah (1531-1553 AD) ascended the throne of Arakan and declared himself as a full independent monarch. During his rule stability came back in Arakan.33 Even after becoming independent of the Bengal Sultans, the Arakan kings continued the custom of using the Muslim titles in addition to the Arakanese or Pali title. The fact that this practice continued even after they had shaken off the yoke of Bengal Sultan, goes to prove that there were some cogent reasons for this other than merely compulsion or force. The king had already a large number of Muslim subjects holding important posts in the court as well as in the field of trade and commerce possessing a far superior culture and civilization compared to those of his own people. Court ceremonies and administrative methods followed the customs of the Gaur and Delhi sultanates. There were eunuchs, harems, salves and hangmen; and many expressions in use at court were Mogul. Muslims also held eminent posts in the court of Arakan. With the ever increasing Muslim influence in the court of Arakan and the subsequent subservience of the administration Sonargaon, Muslims of Gaur and particularly those from Chittagong infiltrated into Arakan in large numbers in search of fresh lands and new pasture. Henceforth Arakanese administration continued to bear definite Islamic stamp.34

Dr. Muhammad Enanmul Haq and Abdul Karim (1869-1953) in their work Bengali Literature in the Court of Arakan 1600-1700 state that “ the Arakanese kings issued coins bearing the inscription of Muslim Kalema (the profession of faith in Islam) in Arabic script. The State emblem was also inscribed Arabic word Aqimuddin (establishment of God’s rule over the earth).” The Arakanese court also adoption of many Muslim customs and terms were other significant tribute to the influence of Islam. Mosques including the famous Sandi Khan Mosque began to dot the countryside and Islamic customs, manners and practices came to be established since this time. For about two hundred years Muslim domination seemed to have been completed.35

The kingdom of Arakan had come in close cultural contact with the Muslim Sultanate of Bengal since fifteen century so much so that many of the Buddhist rulers of that country adopted Muslim names for themselves. They appointed Muslim officials in their courts and, apparently under the latter’s influence, even inscribed the Kalima on their coins. Contact with a modern civilization resulted in a renaissance. The country’s great age began. From this time onwards the relation of Muslims with the Arakanese became more intimate and for about two centuries Arakan was united in a bond of friendship with Islamic lands. As a result of the impact of the civilization of the Muslims, Arakanese culture also progressed and thus the ‘ Golden Age’ in the history of Arakan. The end of the sixteenth and the first half of the seventeenth century were a period of political instability and transition caused by the break-up of the Afghan state in Bengal and gradual advance of the Mughals. One of the social and demographic effects of this political change was the flight of a large number of Afghan nobles and other Muslims rank and position towards the easternmost districts of Bengal. Quite a few of these people found shelter at the Arakan court where they filled up important positions in the government. In this way Arakan became definitely oriented towards the Muslim State. By the end of 1500 AD Arakan region was Islamized and stood as an independent Muslim kingdom.36 It was later absorbed by the Burmese king in 1784 AD.

The conquest of Chittagong and the influence
Bengli Muslim cultures and literatures in Arakan

Arakan, in fact, a continuation of the Chittagong plain was neither a Burmese nor an Indian Territory till 18th century of the Christian Era. Shut off from Burma by a hill range, it is located far away from the Indian capitals. Chiefly for its location, it had not only remained independent for the most part of its history, but also endeavoured to expand its territory in the surrounding tracts whenever opportunity came and Chittagong was the first country to be the victim of the territorial ambition of Arakanese monarchs.37 The relation between Chittagong and Arakan is influenced by geographical, ethnological, cultural, and historical considerations. From 1575 till 1666 AD, nearly a century, Chittagong was under almost uninterrupted Arakanese rule which is undoubtedly an important period marked; a company of eight sovereigns successively ruled Arakan only with Chittagong and Chittagong Hill Tracts with full despotic power.38

After Min Sawmon, the successive kings of Arakan took initiative to evolve administration on the model of Gaur and the Muslims were given high posts in the government offices. It is also true that a large number of Muslim officials were employed in the civil as well as military establishments, who were mostly from Chittagong. As a result of the royal patronage, settlements of the Muslim community also grew upon the south-eastern neighbourhood of Mrauk-U; all these settlements are popularly known as Kalapanzan. Close to the Mrauk-U City, in course of time, a trading port named Bandar was developed. In Bandar there lived qadis, muftis, ulama, religious fakirs and darvishes. Those high ranking Muslims living there used to converse with the king on equal and friendly terms. At that place the Muslims crowded for business. The ruins of seven mosques and towers (some still standing) eloquently testify to the heydays of the Muslims in Arakan. Most of the Muslim settlements are found on the both sides of the major rivers namely Naf, Mayu (Kalapanzi), Kaladan and Lembro (Lemro). The impact of Muslim culture on the life of the people of Arakan had profound effect on the subsequent course of the history of Arakan. Like the Pathan Sultans of Bengal, the kings of Arakan patronised the cultivation of Bengali literature and many talented poets and writers from different regions thronged the court. With the royal support Bengali literature developed; learned men and men of high calibre received patronage from the kings due to the liberal policy. Many Muslim Bengalee poets dominated the court life.39

Bengali became a favourite language and the Arakan kings encouraged the writing of a number of Puttis, which was then the only form of literature. Some Putti literatures to be mentioned of Arakan are: Shuja Qazi’s Roshanger Panchali (History of Roshang), Kazi Daulat’s Sati Mayna-O-Lora Candrani, Shamer Ali’s Razawan Shah, Mardan’s Nasir Nama or Nasir Maloum, Shah Alaol’s Padmabati, Tufa, Sati Mayna Lor Chandrani, Saiful Mulk Badiujjamal, Sikander Nama, Hatf-Paikar, Abdul Karim’s Dulla Mailis, Hajar Masil, Tamam Anjari, Qazi Abdul Karim’s Rahatul Qulub, Abdullar Hazar Sawal, Nurnama, Madhumalati, Darige Majlis, Abul Hussain’s Adamer Larai, Ismail Saquib’s Bilqisnama, Qazi Muhammad Hussain’s Amir Hamza, Dewalmati, Haidar Jung, and etc. Thus Arakan opened up a new field for expansion and exploitation for the Muslims of Chittagong. Except for the political barriers Chittagong and Arakan became one in all other respects and this continued for well over a century and to some extent lingered even up to the first half of the last century.40

The Arakanese Kings with Muslim names and titles

According to former Chairman of Historical Commission, Burma, Lt. Col. Ba Shin’s “Coming of Islam to Burma 1700 AD”, Min Sawmon as Solaiman Shah, the founder of Mrauk-U dynasty and his successor were greatly influenced by Islamic culture. The practice of adopting a Muslim name or title by the Arakanese kings continued for more than two hundred years (1430 – 1638). This titles which appeared in Arabic script / Persian Kufic on their coins is given below: 41

No.      Names of the Kings Muslim Names     Reigning Period
1.     Narameikhla (a) Sawmon Solaiman Shah     1430-1434 AD.
2.     Meng Khari (a) Naranu Ali Khan     1434-1459
3.     Ba Saw Pru Kalima Shah     1459-1482
4.     Dawlya Mathu Shah     1482-1492
5.     Ba Saw Nyo Mohammed Shah     1492-1493
6.     Ran Aung Noori Shah     1493-1494
7.     Salimgathu Sheikh Abdullah Shah     1494-1501
8.     Meng Raza Ilias Shah – I     1501-1513
9.     Kasabadi Ilias Shah -II     1513-1515
10.     Meng Saw Oo Jalal Shah     1515
11.     Thatsa Ali Shah     1515-1521
12.     Min Khaung Raza El-Shah Azad     1521-1531
13.     Min Bin (a) Min Pa Gri Zabuk Shah     1531-1553
14.     Min Dikha Daud Khan     1553-1555
15.     Min Phalaung Sikendar Shah     1571-1591
16.     Min Razagri Salim Shah – I     1593-1612
17.     Min Khamaung Hussain Shah     1612-1622
18.     Thiri Thudama Salim Shah – II     1622-1637

The arrival of Portuguese in Arakan

The Portuguese arrived in the Eastern waters about the year 1500 AD in search of trade. They were mariners and seamen of unique characters. An agreement with Portuguese was reached. When Min Bin as Zabuk Shah came to the throne he turned Mrauk-U into the strongest fortified city of the Bay, employing the Portuguese to lay out his walls and moats and to forge mount his cannon. He appointed them as military officers to train and equip a mercenary army of heterogeneous races, foreign and domestic; and he built with their aid, a large fleet manned with his own men, who were hardy boatmen, but guided and stiffened by Portuguese. King Min Bin in this way became master of a powerful modern weapon.42

In July 1538 AD, the Mogul king Humayon entered Gaur and displaced the Independent dynasty of Arab Hussein Shahi dynasty.43 The pretender was Sher Shah. During the whole of Min Bin’s reign the administration of Bengal was interrupted by that struggle and Eastern Bengal lay defenceless. For Min Bin, armed as the non-was, this was opportunity. With a combined fleet and army movement he occupied Eastern Bengal. That province remained to Arakan for the next hundred and twenty years, till 1666 AD. Its administration was left in the hands of twelve local rajahs, who paid an annual tribute to the Arakanese king’s viceroy at Chittagong.44 After conquest of Chittagong Min Bin struck coins on which Chittagong King and his Muslim name Zabauk Shah were inscribed. If King Min Bin founded the prosperity of Mrauk-U dynasty, Min Rajagri as Salim Shah, his successor of forty years later, may be said consolidated it.45

The activities of Magh and Portuguese pirates

The capture and enslavement of prisoners was one of the most lucrative types of plunder. Half the prisoners taken by the Portuguese and all the artisans among them were given to the king. The rest were sold on the market or forced to settle in the villages near Mrohaung. A considerable number of these captives were Muslim. In addition to the Muslim prisoners and slaves brought to Arakan from Bengal and even from north India, many more came to serve as mercenaries in the Arakanese army, usually as the king’s bodyguard.46

Early in the 17th century the Portuguese reached the shores of Bengal and Arakan. At that time too, the raiding Arakanese ships reached the source of Ganges. They came into contact with the Portuguese and permitted them to establish bases for their operations and also granted them commercial concession. In return, the Portuguese helped to defend the Arakan boundaries. In 1576 AD. Akbar the Great, Emperor of Delhi, was efficiently ruling Bengal so that Arakan was now facing the Mogul Empire itself and not only Bengal. The Portuguese knowledge of firearms and artillery was more advanced than that of the Moguls, and Arakan profited much there by. Joint Arakanese-Portuguese raids on Bengal continued until the end of the 18th century and ceased entirely with the strengthening of the British naval force in the Bay of Bengal.47

King Mingphalaung as Sikander Shah (1571-93), worthy son of conqueror Min Bin as Sultan Zabuk Shah ascended the throne of Arakan in 1571 AD. He went up to Dacca and held all parts of Chittagong and ports of Noakhali and Tippera.48 King Minphalung was succeeded by his son Meng Razagryi as Salim Shah I (1593-1612). In 1599 AD. Meng Razagyi attacked Pegu. In this expedition he employed a flotilla from Chittagong and the Ganges delta. The expedition was crowned with success. On the return journeys the wise minister Mahapinyakyaw, lord of Chittagong, died.49

King Salim Shah I, called himself king of Bengal and Tippura, issued trilingual coins from Chittagong in Arabic, Nagari and Devanagri with his Pali and Muslim titles in 1601 AD. For a short period during the reign of Salim Shah I Arakan extended from Dacca and the Sundarbans to Moulmein, a Coastal Strip of a thousand miles in length and varying from 150 to 20 miles in depth. This considerable dominion was built up by means of the strong cosmopolitan army and navy organised by king Minbin as Zabuk Shah. King Salim Shah I was succeeded by his eldest son Meng Khamaung as Hussain Shah (1612-1622 AD). In 1609 AD the Portuguese occupied Sandip and established their independent base. From this base they conducted several hostile incursions in different parts of the Arakanese kingdom. So the Arakanese king decided to destroy the Portuguese bases. In early 1615 AD the Arakanese laid siege to the island of Sandip and later they occupied the island with the help of Dutch. The Arakanese capture of Sandip in 1615 AD shattered the Portuguese dream of establishing a maritime and religions empire in the region. King Hussein Shah proved to be a great and most successful king of Arakan.50

The main source of information on that period is the Portuguese traveller, the Augustan monk Sebastian Manrique, who was in Arakan from 1629 to 1637 AD. Using not only his own memoirs but also ancient Arakanese sources placed at his disposal, Manrique in his book described the arrival of Muslim prisoners, and Muslim army units at the Arakan king’s court. He also mentioned important Muslims who were holding key positions in the kingdom and comments on the foreign trade colonies mostly Muslims, which existed in Arakan. The prisoners were brought from Bengal in Portuguese and Arakanese ships, some of whose sailors were themselves Muslims – a fact that did not trouble them in their profession, not even the fact that enslaving a Muslim stands in contrast with the Muslim Law, the Shari’a. Manrique gives a detailed description of such Muslim prisoners, which he accompanied. He even tried -without success to convert the Muslims to Christianity. Some of these captive salves were settled in special areas guarded by Muslim soldiers.51

For nearly half a century, Chittagong was a breeding ground of the pirates who ravaged the whole of lower Bengal, depopulated it and turned it to wilderness. During the four years from 1621 AD to 1624 AD the Arakanese Maghs in alliance with the Portuguese pirates brought to Chittagong then in possession of the king of Arakan, 42,000 slaves captured in the various districts of Bengal. Only Portuguese sold their captives but the Maghs employed all of them they had carried off in agriculture and other services.52

In 17th century the Maghs and Portuguese pirates brought Bengalee captives, both Muslims and Hindus, and sold at the ports of Arakan and India. Referring to 17th century historians G.E. Harvey writes as follows:- 53

“… With the Arakanese they (Portuguese pirates) made a dire combination, holding Sandwip island, Noahkali and Backergunge districts, and the Sunderbands delta south of Calcutta, and raiding up to Dacca and even Murshidabad, while Tippura sent them propitiatory tribute. After they had sacked Dacca, his capital, in 1625 AD the Moghul governor felt so unsafe that for a time he lived further inland. For generations an iron chain was stretched across the Hoogly River between Calcutta and Sibpur to prevent their entrance. In a single month, February 1727 AD, they carried off 1,800 captives from the southern parts of Bengal; the king chose the artisans, about one-fourth, to be his slaves, and the rest were sold at prices varying from Rs. 20 to Rs. 70 a head and set to work on the land as slaves. This continued throughout the eighteenth century, decreasing when the English began to police the coast. But even in 1795 AD they were plundering the king of Burma’s boats off Arakan, laden with his customs dues of 10 per cent in kind. Rennell’s map of Bengal, published in 1794 AD marks the area south of Backergunge ‘deserted on account of the ravages of the Muggs (Arakanese)’. They had forts at Jagdia and Alamgirnagar in the mouth of the Meghna River, and here and there a few of them settled in the delta. They had also a little colony of 1,500, speaking Burmese and wearing Burmese dress, still survive on four or five islands in the extreme southeast of Backergunge district. They did not occupy the country administratively, they held it to blackmail.”

“ The Arakan pirates, both Magh and feringhi, used constantly to come by the water-route and plunder Bengal. They carried off the Hindus and Mahomedans that they could seize, pierced the palms of their hands, passed thin strips of cane through the holes and threw them huddled together under the decks of their ships. Every morning they flung down some uncooked rice to the captives from above, as we fling grain to fowl. On reaching home the pirates employed some of the hardy men that survived such treatment in tillage and other degrading pursuits. The others were sold to the Dutch, English, and French merchants at the ports of the Deccan. Sometimes they brought their captives to ….. Orissa; anchoring a short distance from the coast they sent a man ashore with the news. The local officers, in fear of the pirates committing any depredation or kidnapping there, stood on the shore with a number of followers, and sent a man with money on board. If the terms were satisfactory, the pirates took the ransom and set the captives free with the man. Only the feringhis sold their prisoners. But the Maghs employed all whom they had carried off in agriculture and other services. Many highborn persons and Saiyads, many Saiyad – born pure women, were compelled to undergo the disgrace of slavery or concubinage to these wicked men. Mahomedans underwent such oppression as they had not to suffer in Europe. As they continually practised raids for a long time, Bengal daily became more and more desolate and less and less able to resist them. Not a house was left inhabited on their side of the rivers lying on their track from Chittagong to Dacca. The district of Bakla [Backergunge and part of Dacca], which formerly abounded in houses and cultivated fields and yield a large revenue as duty on betel-nuts, was swept so clean with their broom of plunder and abduction that none was left to tenant any house or kindle a light in that region. …… The governor of Dacca had to confine his energies to the defence of that city only and to the prevention of the coming of the pirate fleet to Dacca; he stretched iron chains across the stream …… The sailors of the Bengal flotilla were inspired with such fear of the pirates that whenever a hundred war-boats of the former sighted only four of the latter, the Bengal crew thought themselves lucky if they could save their lives by flights; and when the distance was too short to permit escape, they – rowers, sepoys, and gunners alike – threw themselves overboard, preferring drowning to captivity. Many feringhis living at Chittagong used to visit the imperial dominions for plunder and abduction. Half their booty they gave to the raja of Arakan and other half they kept. They were known as the Hermad [Armada] and owned a hundred swift jalia boats full of war material … Latterly the raja of Arakan did not send his own fleet to plunder the Moghul territory, as he considered the feringhi pirates in the light of his servants and shared their booty. When Shayista Khan asked the feringhi deserters, what salary the Magh king had assigned to them, they replied “Our salary was the Moghul Empire. We considered the whole of Bengal as our fief. We had not to bother revenue surveyors and ourselves about court clerks but levied our rent all the year round without difficulty. We have kept the papers of the division of the booty for the last forty years.” (Year 1670 circ., Shihabuddin Talish, soldier and historian, see Jadunath Sarkar “History of Aurangzib” III. 224 and JAS Bengal 1907 his “The Feringi Pirates of Chatgaon” 422)

Some Muslim Prime Ministers, Defense Ministers and Ministers in the Royal Court of Arakan

King Meng Khamaung was succeeded by his son Thiri Thudama as King Salim Shah II (1622-1638 AD) in 1622 AD. According to the history, the coronation of Thiri Thudama was deferred for twelve years, in pursuance of an astrological prediction that the king would die within a year of his coronation. The great king knowing that his life would come to an end transferred the rule of the kingdom to the hand of his Chief and Defence Minister Sri Ashraf Khan. According to the Muslim Poet Daulat Kazi’s book known as Sati Mayna-O-Lora Candrani, the king made Ashraf Khan his Chief Minister and the Commander of his army. He sat in court, and look after the day to day affairs of the kingdom. When the king felt that his end was drawing near, he celebrated the coronation ceremony and entrusted Ashraf Khan with the responsibility of governing the country.54 Portuguese traveller Sebastien Manrique also refers to Lashkar Wazir when he says that the Lashker Wazir led the Muslim contingent of army in the coronation procession of the king Thiri Thudama in 1635 AD.55 His son Min Sani in 1638 AD succeeded King Thiri Thudama, the unfortunate prince ruled for a brief period of 28-days. Narapadigyi, the dowager queen’s lover, who occupied the throne of Arakan, murdered Min Sani.56

According to Muslim Poet Shah Alawal of Arakan court, Narapdigyi (1638-1645 AD.) was king of Arakan after the death of King Thiri Thudama’s son Min Sani. He was a paramour of Natshinme, the chief queen of Thiri Thudama and was great grand son of King Thatasa who ruled Arakan 1525-31 AD.57 King Narapadigyi’s War Minister or Lashkar Wazir was Siri Bara Thakur. After the death of Bara Thakur his illustrious son Magen Thakur became the Lashkar Wazir or War Minister of king Narapadigyi. According to Poet Shah Alawal, Magen Thakur was born of Siddique family or descendants of the Muslim first Caliph Hazarat Abu Bakar (RA). He was not only a high born but also a learned man and he respected the learned people. He gathered the learned people of the country by his side and showed them much respect. King Narapdigyi had no son, but only a daughter. When the king became old, he appointed Magen Thakur, who was a minister, guardian of his daughter. After the king’s death she was married to Thado Mintar, nephew of the king. Thado Mintar (1645-1652 AD) became king in 1645 AD and the king’s daughter became chief queen of the kingdom. During the reign of Thado Mintar and his queen, Magen Thakur was promoted to the Chief or Prime Minister of Arakan.58 Poet Shah Alawal composed his famous poetical works Padmavati under the order of Prime Minister Magen Thakur and completed in 1651 AD during the reign of Thado Mintar. The king died in 1652 AD and was succeeded by his minor son Sanda Thudhamma (1652-1684 AD). As the king was minor, the dowager queen (Thado’s queen and Narapadigyi’s daughter) ruled the country as regent. She gave her guardian Magen Thakur the authority to rule the country on her and her son’s behalf. Magen Thakur’s power and influence was further enhanced. Prime Minister Magen Thakur later ordered Shah Alawal to compose Saiful Mulk Badiujjamal. Before the completing the book Magen Thakur died. Shah Alawal completed the book in 1658 or 1659 AD under the patronage of another Arakanese Prime Minister Sayeed Musa. It is thought that Magen Thakur died before 1660 AD.59

After the death of Prime Minister Magen Thakur, Sayeed Musa was appointed the Prime Minister of Arakanese king Sanda Thudamma. Prime Minister Sayeed Musa was a great man and he used to patronise learned man and seeker of knowledge. He was a friend of Prime Minister Magen Thakur and was a minister under him.60

Poet Shah Alawal composed Satimaing-Lor Chandrani in 1658 AD under the patronage of Minister Sulaiman of King Sanda Thudamma of Arakan. In 1660 AD under the order of minister Sayyid Mohammed Khan of king Sanda Thudamma Poet Shah Alawal composed the book Half-Paikar.61

Shah Shuja in Arakan

Prince Shah Shuja, brother of the Moghul Emperor Aurangzib of India, being defeated in his struggle for the throne was forced to seek shelter with the king of Arakan. The Arakan King Sandathudamma (1652-84) consented, and Shah Shuja with his family and followers were brought to Mrauk-U, the capital city of Arakan, in Portuguese gallases from Teknaf. He arrived in Mrauk-U, the capital of Arakan on 26th August 1660 AD and was favourably received by the king who assigned him a residence near the city.62 According to G.E. Harvey’s Outline of Burmese History, “Shah Shuja came to Arakan as the king promised to provide him with some of his famous ships to take him on the way to Macca; he wished to die in retirement at that holy spot. But when he arrived in Arakan with beautiful daughters and half a dozen camel loads of gold and jewels, the temptation was too great for King Sanda Thudamma. Such wealth had never seen in Arakan before. The king in order to seize all Shah Shuja’s treasure had to find out a lame excuse. So, king Sanda Thudamma asked the hand of Shah Shuja’s daughter Ameena, though he knew very well that Sultan Shah Shuja would never consent. As Shah Shuja refused the suit, the king ordered him to leave his country within three days. So, on 7th February 1661 AD, Shah Shuja fled to forest with some of his followers. The Maghs chased them like famishing wild wolves. Ultimately the Maghs caught Sultan Shah Shuja and chopped him into pieces. The king seized all his treasure, took his daughters into the harem, and imprisoned the rest of the family. Everyday the gold and silver, which the Arakanese have taken, are brought into the King’s treasury to be melted down. A year later he executed them all for so called plotting, including the unhappy princess.”63

Sirimanta Sulaiman was Finance Minister of King Sanda Thudamma. At his request Shah Alawal composed Tufa (1662-64 AD) and completed the unfinished Satimaina Lor Chandrani. The first book was a book on Fiqh, while Qazi Daulat wrote the second at the request of Lashker Wazir Ashraf Khan. Before completing the book the poet died and the book remain incomplete. Shah Alawal completed the last part of the book. According to Shah Alawal’s Tufa: “Roshang is a blessed country. There is no sin there and Sri Sanda Thudhamma is the king there. So his minister Sri-Yut Sulaiman is a man of heavenly knowledge. God created him at an auspicious hour. He is kind, he is lucky and joyous. He is a singer and plays instrumental and works for other’s benefit, giving up his own works ——–. The poet says that Srimanta Sulaiman loved learned people so much so that he used to provide them food, clothes and shelter, particularly the foreigners on coming to Arakan received help and patronage from him.64

According to Shah Alawal’s Sikander Nama, Srimata Majlis became a Mahamatya or Chief or Prime Minister of Roshang after getting Nabaraj: seems therefore that his name was Srimata Majlis. Nabaraj was his official title. It is possible that after the death of Prime Minister Sayyid Musa, Nabaraj Majlis obtained the job. It seems further that Shah Alawal was not acquainted with Nabaraj Majlis before; hearing the name and fame of Alawal, Nabaraj Mujlis called the poet to his court and gave him much support, so much so that Shah Alawal was able to clear the state dues. Once Prime Minister sat in the assembly of learned men, arranged foods and drinks for the guests. Those present in the assembly praised the Prime Minister for his good works, particularly the construction of Mosques and excavation of tanks. In reply Nabaraj Majlis said that mosques and tanks were not permanent. In old days great men did these beneficial works, but they did not last. Only books have lasted, books pleased the readers, books imparts education. Illiterate people became learned by reading books; books and poets are honoured not only in their own country but also out side, and books last until the day of resurrection. Shah Alawal in 1673 AD completed the book Sikander Nama.65

Nabaraj Majlis was not only the Prime Minister of the kingdom; he was so important a personality that he administered the coronation oath to the king Sanda Thudhamma. The king must have his Magh Ministers also, but the Muslim Minister got prominence. Shah Alawal says about this: “The great religious king had a Prime Minister known as Nabaraj Majlis. He was a great minister and chief of all Muslims of Rohang. Now, I will tell something about Majlis. When the king went to the heaven, the crown prince came to sit on the throne. Out side the throne, he stood facing the east. The Majlis wore his dress and standing before the prince advised him in the following words. ‘Treat the people as your sons, do not deceive upon the people. According to religious rites, be just in state duties, and see that the strong do not oppress the weak. Be kind, be true to your religion, be kind to good people, and punish the wicked. Try to forgive and do not be impatient, do not punish anybody for the past offence’. The king accepted all this principles, then bade Salam to the Majlis and then all others of the family of his mother.” It appears from the coin of the king that the coronation of the king was held for the second time in 1672 AD.66

The decline and fall of Arakanese Empire

In 1665 AD Moghul Empire Aurangzib ordered Shayista Khan, the viceroy of Bengal to build a fleet of boats. In 1666 AD Shayista Khan’s force of 6,500 men and 288 boats took Chittagong in 36-hours and occupied Ramu. The fall of Chittagong caused indescribable rejoicing of Bengal. It was a terrible blow to the prosperity of Arakanese and with it their century of greatness came to an end. Sanda Thudhamma’s long reign saw the power of his race passes its zenith, and his death is followed by century of chaos.67 In 1685 AD the units of Muslim archers serving the king of Arakan, got upper hand and continually reinforced by new forces from upper India. From 1685 to 1710 AD (for 25-years) the political rule of Arakan was completely in the hand of Muslims.68 Between the fall of Chittagong (1666 AD) and Sanda Wizaya (1710 AD) there were 10-kings averaging two and half years each. Three reigned only one year and two did not reign one month.69 Sanda Wizaya died in 1731 AD and was succeeded by ten kings, all of whom except Narabaya had short reign. In 1777 AD one Aung Sun, a native of Rambree Island, dethroned the reigning sovereign king Sanda Wimala Raja and proclaimed himself king and having put down a rebellion which shortly broke-out, was succeeded, in 1783 AD, by his son-in-law Thamada Raja, the last independent king of Arakan.70

Arakan under Burmese occupation

In 1784 AD Burmese king Boddawphaya sent 30,000 soldiers to conquer Arakan at the request of Rakhine noble Nagasandi and returned in February 1785 AD with the royal family and 20,000 inhabitants as prisoner. Thousand of Arakanese Muslims and Arakanese Buddhists were put to death.71 The Burmese soldiers destroyed mosques, temples, shrines, seminaries and libraries, including the Mrauk-U Royal Library. As for Arakanese Buddhists, their revered Mahamuni Image of Lord Buddha was taken away to Burma. The fall of Mrauk-U Empire was a mortal blow to the Muslims for every thing that was materially and culturally Islamic was razed to the ground.72 During 40-years of Burmese rule (1784-1824 AD) rule two third or two hundred thousands (2,00,000) of the inhabitants (Rohingyas and Rakhines) of Arakan were said to have fled to Bengal (India).73 The then British East India Company Govt. made no objection to the settlement of those people in the Southern parts of Chittagong region. The Mrauk-U City (Patriquilla) left in ruins. Today the indigenous Muslims found in and around Mandalay and Central Burma are descendants of those Rohingyas of Arakan. Similarly ethnic Inthas living in the Inle Lake in Shan Plateau are descendants of the Rakhines. However, before Burmese could consolidate their power over Arakan British occupied the Burma colony in 1824.

Arakan under British rule

In 1826 AD Arakan was annexed to the British India and it was almost depopulated. A few months after the conclusion of the treaty of Yandabo Mr. Paton, the Controller of Civil Affairs in Arakan, submitted to the British Govt. a detailed report about the character of the country (Arakan), its extent, history, population, production and manners and customs of the inhabitants. He stated the population of Arakan as 1,00,000 (Maghs – 60,000; Muslims – 30,000; Burmese – 10,000).74 So on the date of conquest of Arakan by English, there had already been living thirty thousands Muslims i.e. 30 percent of the total population of Arakan. Arakanese Muslim who entered and settled in Chittagong region during 1784–1824 AD is known as Roai in Chittagong. When peace arrived in Arakan they started to return to their forefather’s homes in Arakan. Actually, Chittagonians dared not to go to Arakan because they knew that Arakan was a “Mugher Mulluk” – the lawless country. The British completed the occupation of whole of Burma in 1885 and made it an administrative part of India.

According to 1911 Census the number of Muslim population in Akyab District is 1,78,647 and 33 percent of total population.75 Taken an over-all view, the increase was not due to the import of the Muslim labours by the British from Chittagong.

There was large-scale conversion of Buddhists to Islam during 15th to 18th centuries. It may be mentioned that when the Dutch industrialists were ordered to quit Arakan they were also not a little worried because their children left in Arakan were brought up to be Muslims.76 Muslim influence was also intensified when Moghul prince Shah Shuja, brother of Aurangzeb, fled to Arakan in 1660. King Sandathudama murdered Shuja, but his followers were retained at the court as archers of the royal guards in which role they frequently intervened as king-makers. The Rohingya population went on increasing from centuries to centuries and they were in clear majority in 1942.

Eventually, during the Second World War an estimated 500,000 Indians and Muslims fled Burma. Some were clearly following in the footsteps of the British government, but others allege that they were brutally chased out by the nationalists of Burma Independence Army or BIA. Thousands are reported to have died of starvation, disease or during sporadic military attacks in one of the darkest but least reported incidents in modern Burmese History. At that time in Arakan, many local Muslims and Buddhists said that, initially there was not really any serious trouble between two religious communities, but that it only flared up when the first BIA units entered the area (Arakan) with the Japanese Imperial Army. The BIA immediately began giving speeches about the on going expulsions of Indians and other alleged British supporters from the central Burma and asked why Rakhine nationalists were not doing the same. As a result, there was an outbreak of the first serious communal clashes from 1942 onwards.77

The Muslim massacre of 1942

On 8th December 1941, Japan declared war against British Government. On 7th March 1942, the Japanese invading forces occupied Rangoon, the capital city of Burma. On 23rd March 1942 Japan bombed the Akyab City of Arakan. The Japanese fighter planes again bombed Akyab on 24th and 27th March respectively. So, the British administration withdrawn from Akyab by the end of March 1942.78 There was an administration vacuum in Arakan following the withdrawal of British troops from the area. The Rakhine communalists in connivance with Burma Independence Army (BIA) led by Bo Rang Aung brought about a pogrom massacring about 1,00,000 innocent Rohingya Muslims, driving out 80,000 of them across the border to East Bengal, devastating their settlements and depopulating the Muslims in some parts of Arakan.79

According to Mr. Sultan Mahmud, former Health Minister and Member of Parliament from Akyab district stated that, “I refused to accept that there was a communal riot in Arakan in 1942. It was a pre-planned cold-blooded massacre. On March 28, 1942 a group of 37 soldiers who are trekking their way to Burma was intercepted, persuaded and prevail upon attack and loot the Moslem villages. The cold-blooded massacre began with an uncontrollable fury in the Moslem village of Letma on the western bank of the Lemro River in Maybon townships. It spread like a conflagration in all directions and the unsophisticated villagers with the prospect of gain joined with guns, dahs, spears and all other conceivable contrivances of destruction. Some high-minded and far-sighted Arakanese gentlemen intervened at the risk of their lives to prevent the deadly onslaught. But all their pious efforts were in vain. There was absolutely no attempt at retaliation even by way of self-defence by the Moslem and it was simply one-sided affair. Not a single Rakhine suffered even a scratch. Maybon Township in Kyaukpru District and the six townships of Minbya, Myohaung, Pauktaw, Kyauktaw, Ponnagyun and Rathidaung in Akyab district were depleted of Moslem by murder and massacre and those who escaped evacuated through long tortuous and hazardous routes across mountains to Maungdaw. Twenty Two thousand Moslem reached Subirnagar Camp in Rangpur District in India but very large number had stay behind in Maungdaw owing to lack of facilities, disease and destitution. These refugees in Maungdaw who had lost their dearest one and all their property now turned against the Rakhine and fell upon them in retaliation. This is what exactly happened in 1942 and I leave it to your impartial readers to judge whether it could be term as communal riot. There were Moslem too who saved a good number of Arakanese Buddhists from the wrath of the Moslem and brutality of the Japanese but modesty forbids me from mentioning their names. I give below the number of Moslem villages totally destroyed in the various townships in 1942. They are:

(1) Myebon in Kyaukpru District 30 villages;
(2) Minbya in Akyab District 27 villages;
(3) Pauktaw in Akyab District 25 villages;
(4) Myohaung in Akyab District 58 villages;
(5) Kyauktaw in Akyab District 78 villages;
(6) Ponnagyun in Akyab District 5 villages;
(7) Rathedaung in Akyab District 16 villages; and
(8) Buthidaung in Akyab District 55 villages.

Total 294 villages. All the villages in Buthidaung Township were re-occupied and rehabilitated by the original inhabitants and refugees after the War but not a single one in other townships.80 Soon the Rakhine Buddhists were streaming in droves from the north as the Rohingya Muslims were streaming from the south, and Arakan stood divided into two distinct territories, a Muslim north and a Buddhist south one. Since then, the traditional relation between the two sister communities deteriorated.81

Muslim State and Peace Committee

On 9th June 1942 the Rohingya Muslims of Maungdaw, Buthidaung and Rathedaung area drove the BIA and Rakhine communalists from north Arakan. On 10th June 1942 the Rohingya Muslims declared North Arakan as Muslim State and Peace Committee was entrusted for administration of the area.82 In December 1942 Brigadier C.E Lucas Phillips of British 14th Army came to Maungdaw to contact the leaders of the Rohingya Muslims. After hard negotiation, the Peace Committee formed by the Rohingya Muslims headed by Mr. Omra Meah and Mr. Zahir Uddin Ahmed allowed the British 14th Army re-entry through the Naf border town of Maungdaw. As per Public Notice No. 11-OA-CC/42 dated. 31st. December 1942, the British Military Administration declared the former Muslim State as “Muslim National Area”. During the Second World War, Rohingya Muslims helped the Allied Forces against the invading Japanese in Arakan Front. The Rohingya Muslims generally stayed loyal to the British and work with the under ground V-force, most Rakhine nationalists jointed either with the BIA or under ground Communist movement. The Rakhines only turned against the Japanese when the British re-invaded Burma in 1945. On 1st January 1945 Brigadier C.E Lucas Phillips became the Chief Administrator of the area and appointed members of Peace Committee as administrative officers of the area. This represents a landmark in the history of Burmese independence. The British recognised the Rohingya Muslims as a distinct racial group and the British officer-in-command promised the Rohingyas to grant autonomy in North Arakan.83

Arakan after Independent of Burma

After 40 years of Burmese king Bodaw Phaya’s tyrannical rule, the British colonialists annexed Arakan to British India. In 1937 the British separated Burma from India and made Arakan apart of it. A significant measure of “Home Rule” (internal self-administration) was given to her. The territory of Arakan became merely a division of the central government dominated by Burmans in 1948 under a plan pre-arranged before independence between Burman leaders and the opportunists and self-seekers in Arakan. Thus Arakan remained under colonial rule forever, with a change in her masters from the Burman to the British and then again to the Burmans. According to the London Agreement of October 7, 1947 power was handed over to the government of the Union of Burma on 4th January 1948.84 From independence in 1948 Arakan – like many other regions of Burma – was rocked by political violence. The political demands of both Muslim and Buddhist communities were both over looked by the Burmese central government in Rangoon and Arakan was not even granted ethnic statehood – although, as evidence of strong constituency support, four Muslims did win seats in elections to the new parliament. As a result, while the communists and armed Rakhine nationalists seized control of many of the towns throughout Arakan, hundreds of Rohingya armed supporters flocked to joint the popular Muslim singer, Jafar Hussain (Jafar Kawal), who had formed the first Mujahid Party in Buthidaung township in December 1947 to press for a Muslim Autonomous State in north Arakan. When the Rohingyas armed resistance movement gained momentum in 1950’s against the tyranny of the Burmese regime, the Burmese government appeased the Rohingya public by offering some governmental positions and a special district called “Mayu Frontier District”.85

On 1st May 1961, the Burmese government created the Mayu Frontier District covering Maungdaw, Buthidaung and the Western part of Rathidaung townships. It was a military administration, not autonomous rule, but as it did not involve subordination to Arakan authorities, the arrangement won the support of the Rohingya leaders, particularly since the new military administration quickly succeeded in restoring order and security to the area. When, early in 1962, the government drafted a bill for Arakan statehood, the Mayu Frontier District was not included in the territory of the projected state. After the military coup of March 1962, the new military regime led by General Ne Win cancelled the plan to grant statehood of Arakan, but the Mayu Forntier District remained under its separate Military Administration.86

Arakan under Military rule

The military regime called them the Revolutionary Council (RC) and abolished the Constitution and dissolved the Parliament of Burma. All powers of the State – legislative, judiciary and executive – had fallen automatically under the control of RC. In February,1963 the RC regime nationalised entire banks and business enterprises all over the country. In Arakan, most of the major business establishments were in the hands of Muslims. The Rohingya Muslims of Arakan were hardest hit in the economic crackdown by the new military regime. In Arakan even small grocery and rice shops of Muslims were not spared. The RC banned all political parties and floated a new political party known as Burma Socialist Programme Party (BSPP). In Arakan only Rakhine Maghs were inducted to new political party. Notifications were sent by RC to Arakan Division authories to restrict the movement of Rohingya Muslims. On 1st February 1964, the Revolutionary Council of Burmese military regime abolished the Mayu Frontier District and put the area again within the jurisdiction of Akyab District under the Home ministry. All Rohingya welfare and socio-cultural organisations were also banned in 1964. The military regime cancelled the Rohingya Language Programme broadcasted from Burma Broadcasting Service (BBS), Rangoon in October 1965.In 1974, the BSPP Government convened the first Peoples Congress (Pyithu Hlut Taw) which ratified the constitution drawn by BSPP. The new constitution granted State to Arakan in the Unitary structure. The new name of the state was Rakhine State and was manned by hundred percent Rakhine and Burman Buddhists.87

Since 1948, up to 1999, there have been no less than 20 major operations of eviction campaigns against the Rohingyas carried out by the successive Governments of Burma. In pursuance of the 20-year Rohingya Extermination Plan, the Arakan State Council under direct supervision of State Council of Burma carried out a Rohingya drive operation code named Naga Min or King Dragon Operation. It was the largest, the most notorious and probably the best-documented operation of 1978. The operation started on 6th February 1978 from the biggest Muslim village of Sakkipara in Akayab, which sent shock waves over the whole region within a short time. News of mass arrest of Muslims, male and female, young and old, torture, rape and killing in Akyab frustrated Muslims in other towns of North Arakan. In Mrach 1978 the operation reached at Buthidaung and Maungdaw. Hundreds of Muslim men and women were thrown into the jail and many of them were being tortured and killed. Muslim women were raped freely in the detention centres. Terrified by the ruthlessness of the operation and total uncertainty of their life, property, honour and dignity a large number Rohingya Muslims started to leave their hearths and homes to cross the Burma-Bangladesh border.88 Within 3 months more than 3,00,000 Rohingyas took shelter in makeshift camps erected by Bangladesh Government. The United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) recognised them as genuine refugees and started relief operations. The presence of large number of Rohingya Muslim refugees attracted the attention of the world, particularly the Muslim countries. Although Burma denied, initially to accept back her people she was bogged down under international pressure. A bilateral agreement was signed on 9th. July 1978 in Dhaka between the two countries paving the way for return of the Rohingya refugees in 1979 after more than 9 months stay on the soil of Bangladesh. About 2,00,000 refugees returned home while 40,000 died in the refugee camps.89 According to Human Rights Watch/Asia reports about 30,000 Rohingya refugees were integrated locally in Bangladesh and the rest left for Middle East countries.90

Arakan under SLORC/SPDC Military rule

On September 18,1988 in dramatic turn of events a Ne Win orchestrated so-called military coup removed civilian BSPP Govt. President Maung Maung. The military in the name of State Law and Order Restoration Council (SLORC) headed by Chief of Army Staff, Gen. Saw Maung, took over power. The SLORC massacred more than 3000 pro-democracy demonstrators before gaining full control of the situation. Students and political activists were hunted down and either thrown into torture cells or killed. A large number of them fled across the border into neighbouring countries or joined anti-government revolutionary groups based along the border. The Rohingya Muslims of Arakan have to bear the brunt of SLORC’s wrath. The SLORC started to take vengeance on the Rohingya Muslims. SLORC held a General Election on May 27, 1990. The opposition NLD won bulk of the seats. So, SLORC refused to recognise the results of the General Election. When the masses are becoming restive as a result of the refusal to hand over power, the SLORC employed the old method of diverting the attention of the masses from the real burning issues by creating a new Rohingya drive campaign.91

In 1991-92 a more dreadful Rohingya drive extermination campaign code named “Pyi Thaya”, had been launched on 18th July 1991 by deploying thousands of brute troops by SLORC in Arakan. A new wave of violence and persecution fell upon the Rohingyas such as killing, raping of women, destruction of Muslim settlements, holy places of worship, religious institutions, and Muslim relics, confiscation of land, detention, portering and slave labour and various other atrocities rose sharply in early 1991. As a result, again Rohingyas began to leave their homeland in the thousands to seek asylum as refugees in neighbouring Bangladesh. The Rohingya refugee crisis that began in September 1991 with 10,000 refugees entering Bangladesh had reached its peak by mid-1992 when the refugee population rose to more than 2,68,000. Rohingya Muslims who fled into Bangladesh as refugees were mainly sheltered in 20 camps with a few residing outside the camps. The camps are located mainly on both sides of the Cox’s Bazar-Teknaf highway, popularly known as the Arakan road. Despite its meagre resources, Bangladesh provided food and shelter to the Rohingya refugees. This time the refugees came mainly from Maungdaw, Buthidaung, Rathidaung and Akyab townships of Arakan State.92 International agencies and NGOs later on came to their help. Under Bangladesh-Burma bilateral agreement signed on 29th April 1992 a total of 2,29,877 Rohingya refugees were repatriated to Arakan. More than 20,000 Rohingya refugees are awaiting repatriation with deep frustration because of the slow pace of their repatriation.93

The history of Arakan on the whole is not at all a complicated one, but it has been made to be so by some interested intelligentsia in Arakan and Burma proper. Above all, the Burman king Bodawpaya who plundered Mrauk-U in 1784 AD is basically responsible for the destruction of every things that was Islamic in Arakan. He is also responsible of getting the History of Arakan written by U Kala, on the basis of two unauthentic Magh chronicles which were absolutely devoid of everything about the Rohingya Muslims. Universal man cannot forget his history. So, we cannot abandon and cynically consign the past history of Rohingya people to oblivion. Whatever so far has been found written about the Muslims of Arakan are merely collateral and mostly corrupted. Anyway, truth cannot be suppressed for long. It will come to light sooner or later.

Notes and References

1. Mohammed Ali Chowdhury, The Advent of Islam in Arakan and Rohingyas, The Annual Magazine 1995-96, Arakan Historical Society (A.H.S), Chittagong, Bangladesh, 1996, P.24; Rohingya Outcry and Demands, Rohingya Patriotic Front (RPF), Arakan (Burma), 1976, P.20; M. Sahabuddin, Arakan in Historical Perspective, The Monthly Bulletin of the Bangladesh Institute of Law and International Affairs, Vol.1, April 1978, No.4.

2. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, A study of Minority groups, Weesbaden, Otto Harrassowitz, 1972, P.18; Natmagh Bon Kyaw, History of Anglo-Burmese War (in Burmese), Pagan Publisher, Rangoon, 1975, P.7.

3. Amanullah, The Etymology of Arakan, THE ARAKAN, Vol.10, Issue 2, July 1997, P.4.

4. Ibid. P.4 -5.

5. The High School Geography of Burma (in Burmese), The Textbook Committee, Ministry of Education, The Socialist Republic of Union of Burma, Rangoon, 1975, P.283; Nurul Islam, The Rohingya Problem, Arakan Rohingya National Organisation (ARNO), Arakan (Burma), 1999, P.2

6. San Tha Aung, The Buddhist Art of Ancient Arakan, Daw Saw Saw Sapay, Rangoon, 1979, P.2; Nurul Islam, The Rohingya Problem, ARNO, Arakan (Burma), 1999, op. cit., P.3.

7. Dr. Ganganath Jaha (Jawaharal Nehru University), Rohingya Imbroglio: The Implication for Bangladesh in S.R.Chakaravaty (Edited) Foreign Policy of Bangladesh, New Delhi, 1994, P.293; The Manifesto of Arakan Rohingya National Organisation (ARNO), Arakan (Burma), 1999, P.3 ; The Genocide of the Rohingya Muslims of Arakan in Burma, Rohingya Reader I, Burma Centrum Nederland, Amsterdam, October 1995, PP. 92-93.

8. G.E Harvey, History of Burma, London, 1928, P.137, P.369 – 372.

9. D.G.E Hall, A History of South-East Asia, New York, 1977, P.389.

10. Ibid. P.389.

11. M.S Collis, Arakan’s Place in the Civilisation of the Bay, Journal of Burma Research Society 50th Anniversary Publications No.2, Rangoon, 1960, P.486.

12. Ibid. P.487.

13. Dr. S.B Qanungo, A History of Chittagong, Vol.1, Chittagong, 1988, PP. 110, 116.

14. M.Siddiq Khan, Muslims Intercourse with Burma, Islamic Culture, Vol. X, Hydrabad, July 1936, P.418.

15. M.A. Taher Ba Tha, The Rohingyas and Kamans (in Burmese), Published by United Rohingya National League, Myitkyina (Burma), 1963, P.6 – 7; Maung Than Lwin, Rakhine Kala or Rohingya, The Mya Wadi Magazine, issue July 1960, PP.72-73; N.M Habibullah, Rohingya Jatir Itihas (History of the Rohingyas), Bangladesh Co-Operative Book Society Ltd., Dhaka, 1995, PP.32-33.

16. R.B. Smart, Burma Gazetteer – Akyab District, Vol.A, Rangoon, 1957, P.19.

17. Rohingya Outcry and Demands, RPF, op. cit., PP.36-37.

18. A.S. Bahar, The Arakani Rohingyas in Burmese Society, M.A. Thesis (unpublished), University of Windsor, Ontario, Canada, 1981, PP. 24-25; Alan Clements and Leslie Kean, Burma’s Revolution of the Sprit, the Struggle for Democratic Freedom and Dignity, White Orchid Press, Bangkok, 1995, P.30; Mohammed Ali Chowdhury, The Advent of Islam in Arakan and Rohingyas, A.H.S, op. cit., P.29; N.M Habibullah, Rohingya Jatir Itihas (History of the Rohingyas), op. cit., Dhaka, 1995, PP.32-33.

19. M.S. Collis, JBRS, 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.488.

20. Shamsuddin Ahmed, Glimpses into the History of the Burmese and Chinese Muslim, Chittagong, 1978, P.72.

21. Satyendra Nath Ghosal, Missing Links in Arakan History, Abdul Karim Sahitya Visarad Commemoration Volume, Asiastic Society of Bangladesh, Dacca, 1972, P. 257.

22. Dr. Abdul Mabub Khan, The Maghs, Dhaka, 1999, op. cit.; P.8.

23. M.S. Collis, JBRS, 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.489.

24. G.E. Harvey, History of Burma, London, 1925, P.138 – 139.

25. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, op. cit., P.18.

26. Ibid. P. 18.

27. M.S. Collis, JBRS, 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.491.

28. M.A. Taher Ba Tha, The Rohingyas and Kamans, op. cit., P.17.

29. The Journal of Rakhine Welfare Association (Rangoon), No.2, 1996, The 12 Towns of Bengal

30. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, op. cit., P. 18 – 19; S.N.S Rizvi (Edited), Bangladesh District Gazetteers: Chittagong, Dacca, 1970, P.62 – 63.

31. M.S. Collis, JBRS 50th Anniversary, Vol. 2, op. cit., P.493.

32. U Aung Tha Oo, Rakine Rajawan (in Burmese), Mya Radana Press, Rangoon, P.55

33. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, op. cit., p.19; R.C Majumdar, The Delhi Sultanate, PP. 203, 211-212; Dr. Abdul Mabub Khan, The Maghs, Dhaka, 1999, op. cit.; PP. 22-23.

34. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, op. cit.; P.19; M.S. Collis, JBRS, 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.493; G.E. Harvey, History of Burma, op. cit., PP.138 – 139; D.G.E Hall, A History of South-East Asia, op. cit., PP. 329-330; Lt. Col. Ba Shin, Coming of Islam to Burma 1700 AD, Rangoon 1961, PP. 4 – 6; Rizvi (Edited), Bangladesh District Gazetteers: Chittagong, op. cit., P.63.

35. Dr. Enamul Haq O Abdul Karim Shahitya Bisharad, Arakan Rajshabhay Bangla Shahitya, Calcutta, 1935, PP. 4-12.

36. Dr. Muhammad Mohar Ali, History of the Muslims of Bengal, Vol.1B, Imam Muhammad ibn Saud Islamic University, Riyadh, K.S.A, 1985, P.865; M. Siddiq Khan, op. cit., P.249; Geoffrey Barraclough (Edited), The Times Atlas of World History, London, 1985, P.133.

37. Dr. Qanungo, A History of Chittagong, Vol.1, op. cit., P.230

38. Ibid. P.232

39. Dr. Abdul Mabub Khan, The Magh, Dhaka, 1999, op, cit., PP. 22-23.

40. Dr. Muhammad Mohar Ali, History of the Muslims of Bengal, Vol.1B, op. cit.1985, PP.866-868; Rizvi (Edited), Bangladesh District Gazetteers: Chittagong, op. cit., PP. 63, 348-349.

41. Lt. Col. Ba Shin, Coming of Islam to Burma 1700 AD, op. cit., P.5; Dr. Qanungo, A History of Chittagong, Vo. 1, op. cit., P. 233, 239, 250 & 271; Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, op. cit., P.19; Siddiq Khan, op. cit., PP. 248-249; Harvey, op. cit., P140; D.G.E Hall, op. cit., P.330; ABM Habibullah, Arakan in Pre-Mughal History of Bengal, JASB, 1945, PP. 34-35.

42. M.S. Collis, JBRS 50th Anniversary, Vol. 2, op. cit., P.493.

43. Dr. Qanungo, A History of Chittagong, Vol.1, op. cit., P.179.

44. M.S. Collis, JBRS 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.494.

45. M.S. Collis, JBRS 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.494.

46. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, op., cit., P.20; G.E. Harvey, History of Burma, op. cit., PP. 143-144; Siddiq Khan, op. cit., P.251; Taher Ba Tha, Salve Raids in Bengal or Heins in Arakan, The Guardian Monthly, Rangoon, Vol. VII, October 1960, PP. 25-27.

47. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, PP. 19-20.

48. Ibid. P.494; Rizvi (Edited), Bangladesh District Gazetteers: Chittagong, op. cit., P.67.

49. Dr. Qanungo, A History of Chittagong, Vo.1, op. cit., P.233.

50. Ibid. PP. 239 – 240.

51. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, P.20.

52. Jamini Mohan Ghosh, Maghs Raider in Bengal, Bookland Private Ltd. Calcutta, 1960, P.1.

53. G.E.Harvey, The History of Burma, op. cit., PP.142 – 144.

54. Satyendra Nath Ghosal, Missing Links in Arakan History, Abdul Karim Sahitya Visarad Commemoration Volume, Asiastic Society of Bangladesh, Dacca, 1972, P. 257.

55. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, 1972, P.20; Harvey, The History of Burma, op. cit., P.145.

56. Dr. Qanungo, A History of Chittagong, Vol. 1, op. cit., P.271.

57. Ibid. PP.271 – 272.

58. Dr. Abdul Karim, The Rohingyas, A Short Account of Their History and Culture (in press}, PP. 48-50; Shitya Patrika, Winter, 1364 B.S. PP.57– 60 and P.83.

59. Sayed Sajjad Hussain, A Descriptive Catalogue of Bengali Manuscripts, Asiatic Society of Pakistan, Dacca, Publication No.3,1960, PP.281– 82; Dr. Abdul Karim, The Rohingyas, op. cit., PP.53-55

60. Ibid. P.507; Dr. Abdul Karim, The Rohingyas, op. cit., PP.55-57.

61. Ibid. P. 282; Dr. Abdul Karim, The Rohingyas, op. cit., PP.66-70.

62. M. Siddiq Khan, The Tragedy of Mrauk-U (1660 – 1661), Journal of the Asiatic Society of Pakistan, Vol. XI, No.2, August 1966, P.198.

63. G.E. Harvey, Outline of Burmese History, Longmans, London, 1947, PP.95 – 96; Rizvi (Edited), Bangladesh District Gazetteers: Chittagong, op. cit., P.83.

64. Dr. Abdul Karim, The Rohingyas, op. cit., PP.69-70; Sahitya Patrika, op. cit, PP.140 – 141.

65. Dr. Ahmed Sharif, Alaol Birachita Sikandernama, Dhaka 1977/ 1384 B.S., P.P.29–30; Dr. Abdul Karim. , The Rohingyas, op. cit., PP.59-61.

66. Ibid. PP. 26 – 27; Dr. Abdul Karim. , The Rohingyas, op. cit., PP.61-63.

67. G.E.Hervey, History of Burma, London, 1925, PP.147 – 148.

68. D.G.E. Hall, A Short History of Southeast Asia, 3rd Edition, 1977, P.401.

69. M.S. Collis, JBRS, 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.498.

70. R.B. Smart, Burma Gazetteers – Akyab District, Vol.A, Rangoon, 1957, P.27.

71. G.E.Harvey, History of Burma, London, 1925, op. cit., PP.267 – 268.

72. Rohingya Outcry and Demands, RPF, 1976, P.33; Dr. Mohammed Yunus, A History of Arakan Past and Present, 1994, P.92.

73. M.S. Collis, JBRS, 50th Anniversary No.2, op. cit., P.499; Muhammad Ishaque (Edited), Bangladesh District Gazetteers: Chittagong Hill Tracts, Dacca, 1971, P.33.

74. A.C. Banarjee, The Eastern Frontier of British India, Calcutta, India, 1964, PP.350 – 351.

75. R.B. Smart, Burma Gazetteer – Akyab District, Vol.A, Rangoon, 1957, P.83.

76. D.G.E Hall, Studies in Dutch Relation with Arakan, JBRS 50th Anniversary No.2, P.72.

77. Martin Smith, The Muslim Rohingyas of Burma, Rohingya Reader II, Burma Centrum Nederland, Amsterdam, October 1996, P.10.

78. Advocate Kalilur Rahaman, Karballa-i- Arakan (Urdu), Calcutta, 1946, P.15;  Dr. Mohammed Yunus, A History of Arakan Past and Present, 1994, P.105.

79. The Manifesto of ARNO, Arakan (Burma), op. cit., 1999, P.7.

80. Sultan Mahmud, Muslims in Arakan, THE NATION, Rangoon, Sunday, April 12, 1959.

81. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, THE CRESCENT IN THE EAST, Edited by Dr. Raphael Israeli, London, 1982, P.123 and A. Irwin, Burmese Outpost, London, 1945, P.23.

82. The History of Maungdaw Township (in Burmese) complied by the Township Peoples Council, Maungdaw, 1980, P.65.

83. Mohamed Ashraf Alam, The Memories of Al-Haj Master Hasson Ali (1898 – 1985), Master is a closed friend of Master Omera Meah who was President of Peace Committee of North Arakan (1942-1945); Records and Documents of Dr. Mohamed Ayub Ali, a closed assistant of Jafar Kawal who collected various documents and records of Rohingya Movement.

84. The Manifesto of ARNO, Arakan (Burma), 1999, PP.6 – 7.

85. Martin Smith, The Muslim Rohingyas of Burma, Rohingya Reader II, Burma Centrum Nederland, Amsterdam, October 1996, P.11.

86. Moshe Yegar, The Muslims of Burma, The Crescent in the East, Edited by Dr. Raphael Israli, London, 1982, P.128.

87. Dr. Mohammed Yunus, A History of Arakan Past and Present, 1994, PP.148 – 150.

88. Genocide in Burma against the Muslims of Arakan, Rohingya Patriotic Front (RPF), Arakan (Burma), April 11, 1978, PP.2 – 4; Dr. Mohammed Yunus, A History of Arakan Past and Present, 1994, PP.158 – 159.

89. Dr. Mohammed Yunus, A History of Arkan Past and Present, 1994, PP.160

90. The Rohingya Muslims Ending a Cycle of Exodus, Human Rights Watch/Asia, Vol.8, No.9(C), New York, September 1996, P.20.

91. Ibid. P.11.

92. Abdur Razzaq and Mahfuzul Haque, A Tale of Refugees: Rohingyas in Bangladesh, The Centre for Human Rights, Dhaka, 1995, PP.12, 22.

93. The Daily Star, Dhaka, September 13, 1999, Slow Pace of Repatriation Frustrates Rohingyas.

 

 

 

Rohingya people

The Rohingya is a predominantly Muslim ethnic group of disputed origin who live in Arakan State, western Burma. The Rohingya population is mostly concentrated to the cities of Maungdaw, Buthidaung, Akyab, Rathedaung and Kyauktaw.
Etymology
The origin of the term “Rohingya” is disputed. Some Rohingya historians like Khalilur Rahman contended that the term Rohingya is derived from Arabic word ‘Raham’ meaning sympathy. They trace the term back to the ship wreck in 8th century AD. According to them, after the Arab ship wrecked near Ramree Island, Arab traders were ordered to be executed by Arakanese king. Then, they shouted in their language, ‘Raham’. Hence, these people were called ‘Raham’. Gradually it changed from Raham to Rhohang and finally to Rohingyas. However, the claim was refuted by Jahiruddin Ahmed and Nazir Ahmed, former president and Secretary of Arakan Muslim Conference respectively. They argued that ship wrecked Muslims are currently called ‘Thambu Kya’ Muslims and currently residing along the Arakan sea shore. Should the term Rohingya derive from these Muslims, “Thambu Kyas” would have been the first group to be known as Ruhaingyas. According to them, Rohingyas were descendants of inhabitants of Ruha in Afganistan. Another historian, MA Chowdhury argued that among the Muslim populations, the term ‘Mrohaung’ (Old Arakanese Kingdom) is corrupted to Rohang. And thus inhabitants of the region are called Rohingya. These claims are categorically rejected by Burmese historians.
Burmese historians like Khin Maung Saw asserted that the term Rohingya has never appeared in history before 1950s. According to another historian, Dr. Maung Maung, there is no such word as Rohingya in 1824 census survey conducted by the British. Historian Aye Chan from Kanda University of International Studies noted that the term Rohingya was created by descendants of Bengalis in 1950s who migrated into Arakan during colonial area. He further argued that the term cannot be found in any historical source in any language
before 1950s. However, he stated that it does not mean Muslim communities have not existed in Arakan before 1824.
Language

The Rohingya language is the modern written language of the Rohingya people of Arakan (Rakhine) State of Burma (Myanmar). It is linguistically similar to the Chittagonian language spoken in the southernmost part of Bangladesh bordering Burma. Rohingya scholars have successfully written the Rohingya language in different scripts such as Arabic, Hanafi, Urdu, Roman and Burmese, where Hanifi is a newly developed alphabet derived from Arabic with the addition of four characters from Latin and Burmese.
More recently, a Roman script orthography has been developed, using all 26 English letters A to Z and two additional Latin letters Ç (for retroflex R) and Ñ (for nasal sound). To accurately represent Rohingya phonology, it also uses five accented vowels (áéíóú). It has been recognized by ISO with ISO 639-3 “rhg” code.
World War 2 Japanese Occupation
On 28 March 1942, some thousands of Muslims (not more than 5,000) in Min Pya and Myoe Haung Townships were killed by Rakhine nationalists and Kareni. On the other side, the Muslims from Northern Rakhine state killed few thousands of Rakhine. British and Japanese forces never tortured the Muslims in Rakhine state. In fact, British and Japanese did not kill the Muslims.
During World War II, Japanese forces invaded Burma, then under British colonial rule. The British forces retreated and in the power vacuum left behind, considerable violence erupted. This included communal violence between Buddhist Rakhine and Muslim Rohingya villagers. The period also witnessed violence between groups loyal to the British and Burmese nationalists. The Rohingya supported the Allies during the war and oppose the Japanese forces, assisting the Allies in reconnaissance.
The Japanese committed atrocities toward thousands of Rohingya, the Japanese engaged in an orgy of rape, murder and torture. In this period, some 22,000 Rohingya are believed to have crossed the border into Bengal, then part of British India, to escape the violence.
40,000 Rohingya eventually fled to Chittagong after repeated massacres by the Burmese and Japanese forces.
Burmese Junta
The current Junta ruling Burma relies heavily on Burmese nationalism and Theravada Buddhism to bolster its rule, it heavily discriminates against minorities like the Rohingya, Chinese people like the Kokang people, and Panthay (Chinese Muslims).
Successive Burmese governments have provoked riots against ethnic minorities like the Rohingya and Chinese. The Burmese state and Burmese Buddhist monks reportedly encouraged violence against the Rohingya.
Religion
Religion is particularly important to the Rohingya people, who are predominantly Muslims. Mosques and religious schools occupy most villages. Traditionally, men pray in congregation and women pray at home.
Human rights violations & refugees
According to Amnesty International, the Muslim Rohingya people have continued to suffer from human rights violations under the Burmese junta since 1978, and many have fled to neighboring Bangladesh as a result:.
As of 2005, the UNHCR had been assisting with the repatriation of Rohingya from Bangladesh, but allegations of human rights abuses in the refugee camps have threatened this effort.
Despite earlier efforts by the UN, the vast majority of Rohingya refugees have remained in Bangladesh, unable to return because of the negative attitude of the ruling regime in Myanmar. Now they are facing problems in Bangladesh as well where they do not receive support from the government any longer. In February 2009, many Rohingya refugees were rescued by Acehnese sailors in the Strait of Malacca, after 21 days at sea.
Over the years thousands of Rohingya also have fled to Thailand. There are roughly 111,000 refugees housed in 9 camps along the Thai-Myanmar border. There have been charges that groups of them have been shipped and towed out to open sea from Thailand, and left there. In February 2009 there was evidence of the Thai army towing a boatload of 190 Rohingya refugees out to sea. A group of refugees rescued by Indonesian authorities also in February 2009 told harrowing stories of being captured and beaten by the Thai military, and then abandoned at open sea. By the end of February there were reports that of a group of 5 boats were towed out to open sea, of which 4 boats sank in a storm, and 1 boat washed up on the shore. February 12, 2009 Thailand’s prime minister Abhisit Vejjajiva said there were “some instances” in which Rohingya people were pushed out to sea.
“There are attempts, I think, to let these people drift to other shores. […] when these practices do occur, it is done on the understanding that there is enough food and water supplied. […] It’s not clear whose work it is […] but if I have the evidence who exactly did this I will bring them to account.”
The prime minister said he regretted “any losses”, and was working on rectifying the problem.
Bangladesh has since announced it will repatriate around 9,000 Rohingya living in refugee camps in the country back to Burma, after a meeting with Burmese diplomats. Steps to repatriate Rohingya began in 2005.
In October 16, 2011, the new government of Burma agreed to take back registered Rohingya refugees.

 

 

 

Mayu Frontier Administration

Rohingya / Rakhine Conflict and the Question of Statehood
(1)
Another important element that contributed to the deterioration of relations between the Rakhine and the Muslim communities in Arakan has been the issue of statehood. The Arakan Muslims vehemently objected to the demands of the Arakan Party for the status of a state for Arakan within the framework of the Union of Burma. They were apprehensive that any such arrangement would ensure the domination of the Rakhine Buddhists over Arakan. Instead the majority of the Muslim organizations demanded ‘autonomy for the region, to be directly governed by the central government in Rangoon without any Arakanese officials or any Arakanese influence whatsoever’. This placed the government of U Nu in a difficult situation because in the general elections of 1960 he promised to confer statehood on Arakan, on a par with other states of the Union of Burma. In the face of growing opposition of the Muslim organisations such as the Rohingya Jamiyat al Ulama, the Rohingya Youth and Students’ Associations, the government in May, 1961, created the Mayu Frontier Administration covering the provinces of Maungdaw, Buthidaung and the western portion of Rathedaung. The Administration was not accorded autonomy and was under the control of Army officers. With the consent of the Muslim leaders when U Nu government was about to grant statehood to Arakan, excluding the Mayu district, the plan was thwarted by the military coup of General Ne Win in 1962,
The Rohingya militancy was revived following the dissolution of the Mayu Frontier Administration in 1964 by the Military Council and its incorporation into the Arakanese administration. This led to the creation of a new organization, the Rohingya Patriotic Front, and demand for autonomy was back on the political agenda.
(2)

By AFK Jilani
The Mayu Frontier District,  From the Pages of History

If they were not Muslim kings mentioned in the inscription, the Muslim kings might be Rohingya Muslim kings, from the Mayu River valley, the eastern side of the Naf River. Rohingyas claim their existence there of over thousand years. If not thousand years, their existence might be from the time of 1202 C.E. when the Muslims conquered Bengal that is 800 years. (Dr. Than Tun) In 1942 the Muslim Rohingyas liberated all area up to Razabil [Zaydebyin] in the Rathedaung Township. The whole Mayu frontier area comprising Maungdaw, Buthi daung and most part of the Rathedaung Township were brought under the administration of the Muslim Peace Committees set up by the Rohingya Muslims of the north Arakan. Mr. Omrah Meah became the president of the Peace Committees. In 1945 while taking power from the President of the Muslim Peace Committee, Mr. Omrah Meah, by Col. Phillip, Col. Edgerly and other British military Officers, the British promised they would make North Arakan a “Muslim National Area”. The same promise was also given to Atura Raja (Abdul Majid) of TaungBazar by the British officers in Writing. On First May 1961, the elected democratic popular government of Prime Minister U Nu created the Mayu Frontier Administration Area covering Maungdaw, Buthidaung and the western part of Rathidaung townships. Though it was a military administration, as it did not involve subordination to the Rakhine authorities the arrangement earned the support of the Rohingyas. A special police force known as’ Mayu Ray” was raised with recruits from local Rohingyas and the law and order situation was improved. Economic, educational, health and cultural improvements were done by the Frontier Administration. It was the only administration, which favoured Rohingyas during the post-independent Burma.
The Mayu valley sits on the traditional Rohingya homeland of North Arakan between the Kaladan river and the Naf. Some people say it is called Mayu because once upon a time it was a place of free heaven for the peacocks where various kinds of the peafowls inhabited with freely dancing and singing. In Rohingya language peacock is called Mayur (in Pali it is called Mayura).Some says Malay people crossed through this place in the early days of the history and the place is called Mayu.But both the sayings may be from the folk-tales. The Mayu Range rests between the Naf and Kaladan rivers. The highest peak of the range is (2174) fts.Since it is connected with the Himalayan Mountains, various kinds of wild animals are found in this range. The commonest wild animals found in these mountains are elephants. The highly revered white elephants by the Buddhists are often found in these mountains near Maungdaw Township. Tigers, gauyals (gaurs), the wild goats, wild cattle, Malay deers and various kinds of deers and birds are common fauna in this majestic Mayu. Mayu is a land of mountains, thick tropical forests, rivers and creeks. Its 70 percent of the land is covered with forest. Teak, Pyinkado, Kamaung, Kayin, canes and bamboos are found in the forest of Mayu. Mayu river is famous for its beautiful natural Saindaung water-fall at the height of 220ft.There is a very beautiful beach lies between Alaysangyaw (Hashorata) and Ahngumaw. In 600 AD Maha Wira Min founded his kingdom at Purma (now a village in northern Maungdaw) at the east bank of the Naf river (Pamela, 1976, PP44_45). In the ‘Kyaukza’ serial No.963/20-23-804Burmese Era, 1442C.E. there is indication of Muslim king`s reign of Arakan in 14th century who were friends of Burmese kings and used to visit them. The kings of Arakan had Muslim titles.
Rohingya language was aired by the government’s official Burma Broadcasting Services twice a week till 24 October 1966. Every year Rohingya representatives, including wrestlers were invited to 12, February Union Day celebration. Rohingya feast and cultural shows were part of the Union Day celebration. During the Frontier Administration the Rohingya people were as happy as that of 1942 to 1945 Peace Committee period. In 1962 the government drafted a bill for Arakan statehood excluding Mayu area in the territory projected Arakan state as the inhabitant of Mayu area are Rohingyas. General Ne Win staged a coup on 2 March 1962.The revolutionary government of Ne Win cancelled the plan to grant statehood to Arakan. But the Mayu Frontier Administration remained till it was put under the administration of the Ministry of Home Affairs in first February 1964. On that day all the government servants of Mayu District were assembled at Mayu House (4th mile) Maungdaw by the order of Frontier D.C. Major Tin Oo. Lt. Col. Than Nyunt, head of the Frontier Administration of Burma handed over the Mayu area to Lt. Col. Sein Lwin (afterwards Gen. Sein Lwin, President for 17 days ), the then Secretary of Home Ministry in front of all the attending government servants. In a sympathetic mood Col. Than Nyunt told the audience not to be sorry for the change of the administration. However, in a haughty manner Col. Sein Lwin warned the audience to be faithful to the new administration with a voice of thunderbolt nodding excessively his head and moving his hands in support of what he was saying. In 1974, the Revolutionary Government of Burma, renamed as the Socialist Republic of Burma popularly known as BSPP government convened the first Pyithu Hlut Taw (Parliament) which ratified the constitution drawn by BSPP. The new constitution granted ‘state’ to Arakan manned by Buddhists only without the participation of Muslims of Arakan though half of the population of Arakan is Muslims, Cont. P. 5
(3)
Dr.Than Tun the reactor of Mandalay University and professor of history wrote, the kings of Arakan had Muslim titles, and the kings mentioned in the Kyaukza might be Rohingyas from the Mayu valley of eastern Naf River who claims their existence of over thousand years.
Brigadier U Aung Gyi stated in 1961 that Rohingyas are an indigenous race in Burma as other ethnic groups….. (28).In 1959-61 university of Rangoon granted permission to the students of the university to organize and operate under the name of ‗university Rohingya student Association‘.
Rohingya Language program was allowed to broadcast as per indigenous‘ program of BBS from 1961 to 1964 twice weekly.
In fulfillment of Rohingyas‘ demands for an autonomous state for Muslims of Arakan the then Democratic government of Burma headed by U Nu granted local autonomy to the Rohingyas and declared establishment of the ‗Mayu administration Frontier‘ to be administered by local Rohingya recruits under central Government and was abolished in 1964 by Gen.Ne Win.

 

 

 

Rohingya Reply in Response to Berlin Khin Maung Saw

In response to Berlin Khin Maung Saw’s 16 pages

Tags: in , to , 16 , response , Khin , Maung , Berlin , Saw’s , pages Posted by ibrahim from media on 08/04/2009 at 11:04 PM in History of Arakan / Burma Anti- Rohingya provocative Article!

Written by Mohiuddin (aka)Maung Sein

[ Identification of an ethnicity is the right of a group of people who share common heritage, language, culture and history, living in a defined territory as a compact community for a countable period of time. No one or authority can impose their criteria, their Litmus test upon them by force or decree. The Muslim population of Arakan who believe they are native people of Rohang /Mrohang (Rohingya name of Rakhapura/Rakhaing Prey) identify themselves today as the Rohingyas per their free will and aspiration. They want to be known by this name by others with due respect. It is their natural and basic right to live in peace and harmony with sister communities of Burma as loyal and worthy citizens of the soil of Arakan. There is nothing to interfere about or to discredit the Rohingyas with other names that they disapprove of by any third party or other national races including the Rakhaings. The ethnic identity name should not and cannot be a factor at all when determining the nationality or citizenship status in Burma]. For Burmese people, in general, and the Rohingyas, in particular, struggle for democracy and human rights have been a long and seemingly unending walk to freedom.. The symbol of our suffering is embodied in the fragile body of Aung San Sui Kyi. Her suffering is shared by her people and the international community. Even though she suffers in silence, Burma’s democracy movement leaders have developed the framework for a democratic institution building with the objective of establishing a democratic civil society that is based on human rights, justice, equality and peaceful co-existence for achieving peace and prosperity in Burma. The goal of restoration of democracy in Burma is reflected in the policies and strategies of the NLD (National League for Democracy), the party which won landslide victory in the 1990 general election, the CRPP (Committee Representing the Peoples’ Parliament) and all other opposition democratic forces – inside and outside of Burma, including those who are engaged to remove the military rule by armed resistance of the patriotic revolutionary forces of various ethnic minorities fighting for justice and the right of self-determination in Burma . In the past, we had a democratic government for a brief period. But it didn’t survive. The question before us now is not only how to walk to freedom but also how to sustain it. There is no easy solution to this vital question. For this, in the Arakan context, we need academic debates, research, seminars, symposium, dialogues and conferences that are open and inclusive, not only just within each community but also between communities through active participation in a friendly and engaging atmosphere. This is particularly true about discussions on Burmese democracy and the Rohingya question. Why? This is simply because of the fact that the struggle for restoration of Democracy in Burma is a complicated, multi-dimensional phenomenon. A genuine democratic movement simply cannot afford to be oblivious of the genuine rights and concerns of the various communities that live within its border. We have to assess the internal and external agents and mechanisms of change, understanding the cultural diversities of people with whom Rohingyas would interact as the co-citizens inside the Arakan and Burma. Bottom line: we have to develop an all inclusive, integrated and coordinated approach.
From the dismal record of democracy inside Burma, it is obvious that the concept of democracy and its benefits, allowing her people to enjoy human rights in social infrastructure development has not sunk in very well among her people. It is mainly because they are being bombarded with xenophobic propaganda fed by the long-serving military machine and its agents working as divisive forces that only help to strengthen and prolong military rule in Burma. Education along these lines, e.g., the deadly effects of xenophobia, is very important. Such humane education will strengthen the foundation for a multi-ethnic, multi-racial, and multi-religious Burma that we can all pride in. For harvesting the fruit of democracy, as is obvious, such an education must begin with the leaders of the democracy movement. It is really praise-worthy and a matter of great pride for many of us to see the positive effect of that humane education amongst the students of the 1988-generation and the leaders of the Burmese democratic forces under the leadership of popular democracy icon Daw Aung San Suu Kyi and her NLD party. Yet, it is so disheartening to see today how prejudice and xenophobic thinking are keeping Burma backward. Democracy is a government by the people in which the supreme power is vested in the people and exercised directly by them or by their elected representatives. According to Abraham Lincoln, democracy is a government “of the people, by the people and for the people.” Democracy is not just a slogan. It is about living and bringing to fruition those lofty high ideals in the life of a nation so that the genuine concerns and legitimate aspirations of all its people, majority and minority – irrespective of their social and economic status within the society, ethnicity, color, race and religion – are met so that no one either feels discriminated or abused. In short, democracy is the institutionalization of freedom. It guarantees sovereignty of the people through a government that is based upon the consent of the governed, protecting minority rights, guaranteeing basic human rights and equality before the law, imposing constitutional limits on government, instilling social, economic and political pluralism, values of tolerance, pragmatism, cooperation and compromise for greater good of all. These are the essential ingredients of a democratic state. In Burma, ‘democracy’ is a far cry! It is missing. In this context, when we discuss about the problems and prospects of democratic development in Burma we see a naked and unambiguous disregard for basic fundamental human rights of their sister communities. This is noticeable in prejudicial, racist and hostile attitude of various communities towards each other. This is particularly true in certain ethnic group’s hostile attitudes towards the Burmese Muslims and the minority Rohingya people of Arakan that are part of the mosaic of estimated 54 million people that comprise today’s Burma. It is a matter of great concern that most of the Rakhaings from Arakan ruling group, elites and intellectuals alike, openly deny the existence of Rohingya in Burma on racial prejudice, labeling them ‘illegal Bangladeshi immigrants’ and ‘non-nationals’ of Burma. Their hostile attitude mimics those of the military (SPDC) regime that likes ethnic conflicts and turmoil to persist and flare up in the western region of Burma. Nevertheless, it is comforting to know that except for the bigoted ultra-nationalists, most Rakhines are not anti-Rohingya. Racial, ethnic and religious prejudice runs so deep in Burma that it is not so surprising to see hesitation on the part of some Burmese democratic parties to accepting and cooperating with the Rohingyas as fellow comrades in joint struggle for freedom, democracy and human rights in Burma. Fortunately again, except for a small group of misunderstood, misinformed or deluded individuals, not all Burmese democratic activists are anti-Rohingya. These are symptoms of Burma’s obstacle to democracy. Such anti-democratic thinking is against the concept of pluralism and multi-racial society. These are challenges to the values of tolerance and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
Amongst the exiled Rakhine/Burmese leadership, lamentably, democratic parties like the ANC (Arakan National Council, formed by Rakhaing – exiles in India), ENC (Ethnic Nationalities Council, formed by exiles of many ethnic groups in Thailand), ALD (Arakan League for Democracy, the party that participated in the 1990 general election in Arakan winning 11 MP seats) also do not recognize Rohingya as an ethnic minority of Burma. Their attitude is not conducive towards development of genuine democracy in Burma. In such a hopeless, truth-defying political landscape of doom and gloom, hatred and prejudice, when someone’s suffering is seen as other’s benefit, it is refreshing to recall that the genuine leadership of 1988 Generation students – ABSDF – came in support of the Rohingya people with due recognition of and respect for them. They embraced the Rohingya on broad-based political and democratic platform during and after Rohingya refugee exodus to Bangladesh. The ABSDF published a 22-page booklet in support of the Rohingyas. In a nutshell, on racial and religious grounds, most of the Burmese ‘democrats’, except a few Burmese exiled groups and some Rakhaing individuals, knowingly or unknowingly refrain from or hesitate to accept the Rohingyas in their ranks and files. This type of chauvinistic, hostile and morally reprehensible attitude is no different than those preached and practiced by the BSPP/SLORC/SPDC military rulers against the Rohingyas. It is simply strengthening the hands and policies of the SPDC military junta and its tools of oppression for dividing the people of Burma along racial, ethnic and religious lines. Such an attitude of exclusion, as exhibited by many of so-called democratic leaders of Burma, is neither the way of democratic thinking nor does help thawing the BurmeseRakhine-Rohingya relationship. Suspicion and hatred of Rohingyas on racial and religious ground, and depriving them of their fundamental rights to survival as human beings with honor and dignity in their ancestral homeland is a crime against humanity. It is at variance with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Those who want to exclude the Rohingyas in the mainstream democratic forces of Burma, particularly the Rakhaing democrats, raise the pretext that there is no ethnic group in Burma by the name of ‘Rohingya’. They claim that the Rohingyas are ‘illegal Bangalee (Bengali)’ people who entered Arakan during the British colonial period from 1824 to 1948 and, as such, they are not one of the nationals of Burma at all, but ‘foreigner residents’ and ‘stateless’ people. In order to refute such malicious claims, I provide below the following facts:[1]
1. In the Burmese transliteration of the 8th century Anandasanda Stone Pillar inscription in the ancient capital city of Mrauk-U, the use of Rohingya words like Arakandesh (Arakan country), Raza (king), kam (job), etc., testify to the rich cultural heritage of the Rohingya people in Arakan. [Dr. Saw Tun Aung: Shittaung Phara Stone Pillar’s Northern Side Inscription, Rakhine Welfare Association’s 25th Anniversary Magazine, pp. 48-53]
2. Dr. Than Tun, the rector of Mandalay University and professor of history wrote, “The kings of Arakan had Muslim titles. The Muslim kings mentioned in the Kyaukza (stone plates or stones tablets inscriptions of 1442)[2] might be Rohingyas from the Mayu valley of the eastern Naf River (and the western Kaladan River) who claimed their existence of over thousand years. Their existence might be from the time of 1202 C.E. when their coreligious Muslims conquered Bengal, that is 800 years [ago]. It was written in the Kyaukza of 1442 that there were some Muslim kings of Arakan who were very friendly with the kings of Ava.” [Dr. G.H. Luce, “K’yan (Chin)” Mru and K’umi (N. Arakan)” Phases of Pre-Pagan Burma Languages and History, Oxford, SOAS, 1985-76-97; Dr. Than Tun, Kalya Magazine, pp. 27-28, 1994, August]
3. The British-Burma Gazetteers of 1879 stated: “Many Arab ships wrecked near Rambree Island of Arakan coast during the reign of Mahataing Sanda (788-810) and the crews and the traders of those ships were Muslims and
they were sent to the Arakan proper and settled in villages, where the married local women.. … According to history, Islam came through the sea borne Sufis and merchants. These were testified by the darghas (shrines) which are dotted at the long coast of Arakan and Burma.” [p. 16]
4. The historian U Kyi wrote: “The superior morality of those devout Muslims attracted large number of people towards Islam who embraced it en masse.” [The Essential History of Burma by U Kyi, p. 160]
5. Zaya Kyaw Tin U Ba Shin wrote, “From 1430 A.D. Arakan was ruled by the Muslims.” [The Arrival of Islam in Burma, p. 5]
6. Francis Buchanan was a surgeon in 1795 to the British Embassy in Ava, the then capital of Burma. He wrote, “I shall now add three dialects, spoken in the Burma Empire. The first is that spoken by the Mohammedans, who have long been settled in Arakan and who call themselves Roanigya or native of Arakan.” [The Languages of Burma, Asiatic Researches (Calcutta), vol. 5, 1801]
7. The Time Atlas of the World History says, “Muslim kingdom of Arakan was independent in the 14th and 15th centuries.” [Time Atlas of the World History, edited in 1979 by Geoffrey Barraclough, p. 33]
8. The SLORC /SPDC Publication ‘Thasana Yongwa Htoonkazepo’ stated, “Muslims arrived and settled since last 1000 to 1200 years in Burma.” [The SLORC Publication ‘Thasana Yongwa Htoonkazepo’ p. 65]
9. According to the 1947 Constitution of the Union of Burma, based on Aung San-Atlee agreement, “Every person who was born in any of the territories which at the time of his birth was included within His Britannic Majesty’s dominions and who has resided in any of the territories included within the Union for a period of not less than eight years in the ten years immediately preceding the date of the commencement of this Constitution or immediately preceding the 1st January 1942 and who intends to reside permanently there in and who signifies his election of citizenship of the Union in the manner and within the time prescribed by law, shall be a citizen of the Union. (Section 11, iv) Furthermore, the Constitution’s Citizenship Section 10 says, “There shall be but one citizenship throughout the Union.”[3]
10. The Union Citizenship Act, 1948 says: “Any person descended from ancestors who for two generations at least have all made any of the territories included within the Union their permanent home and whose parents and himself were born in any of such territories shall be deemed to be a citizen of the Union.” (Article 4.2)[4]
11. The First President of the Union of Burma U Sao Shwe Thaik acknowledged and announced that Rohingyas are an indigenous race and citizens of Burma, same as Shan, Kachin, Mon, Karen, and Rakhine.
12. Under the 1949 Residents of Burma Registration Act and the 1951 Residents of Burma Registration Rules, Rohingyas were issued Burmese NRC (National Registration Cards), which itself is a proof of their bona-fide citizenship and nationality since foreigners were excluded from the issuance of such cards. [The issuance of the NRC to Rohingyas was stopped by Ne Win military regime after 1962.]
13. The Registration of Foreigners Act (Burma Act VII, 1940)[5] did not require Rohingyas to be registered as foreigners, since they were regarded as Burmese nationals.[6]
14. The former Prime Minister U Nu made categorical statements concerning the Rohingya status. On September 25, 1954 at 8:00 p.m., U Nu made speech from the Burmese national Radio BBS (Burmese Broadcasting Services) stating, “The Rakhine State is situated towards the south-west of the Union. The Buthidaung and Maung Daw townships are included in the Sittwe Division of the Rakhine state. These two townships are bordering East
Pakistan (now Bangladesh). The majority of the people in these two townships are Rohingyas who profess the Islamic faith.”
15. The former Burmese Defence Minister and Prime Minister U Ba Swe said at mass rallies at Buthidaung and Maung Daw on the 3rd and 4th of November, 1959 that “The Rohingyas are equal in every way with other minority races like the Shan, Chin, Kachin, Kayin, Kayah, Mon and Rakhine. They have lived in Myanmar Niang Ngan for ages, according to historical facts. They are of the Islamic faith. There is historical evidence that they have lived faithfully and harmoniously with other races of the Union.”
16. In his speech, Brigadier U Aung Gyi, Vice Chief of Staff at Maung Daw on July 4, 1961 at the ceremony of the resistance group who were fighting in the name of revolution since the independence of Burma stated that “Rohingyas are an indigenous race in Burma same as other ethnic groups such as Shan, Kachin, Karen, Mon and Rakhine.”
17. In recognition of the Rohingya as an indigenous ethnic minority, the Dean of Student Affairs, University of Rangoon, granted permission to organize and operate under the name of “University Rohingya Students Association” in 1959-61. [Note: foreign students could not organize under the Burmese Universities Act.]
18. The Parliamentary Democratic Government of U Nu allowed the broadcast of the Rohingya language program from May 15, 1961 to October 1, 1965 as per indigenous citizen’s program of BBS.
19. U Nu’s democratic government granted local autonomy to the Rohingyas and declared establishment of the Mayu Frontier Administration (MFA), a special frontier district ruled directly by the central government in the year 1961, May 30, which was abolished in 1964, on February 1, by Gen. Ne Win. [It is worth mentioning here that initially, General Ne Win recognized the Rohingyas as an indigenous race and citizen of Burma. (Dr. Shwe Lu Maung, The Price of Silence)]
20. The Encyclopedia Burmanica, published by the government in its Vol. 9, No. 4, pp. 89-90, publication mentioned “Rohingya as an indigenous ethnic group living in northern Arakan.”
21. Rohingya Minister, MPs, Secretaries were given due honor and appropriate posts in the both the Houses of the Parliamentary Democratic Government in Burma from 1948 to 1962.
22. Rohingyas were recruited in army, navy and police forces as loyal Burmese citizens to defend the country and people of Burma from 1948 to 1962.
23. Rohingya political, social, educational, cultural organizations were duly recognized and approved by the proper Authorities for registration.
24. Rohingya ethnic cultural show was exhibited on the occasion of national parade of the National and Independence days.
25. The high school textbook on geography (1978) published by the Ministry of Education, Government of Burma, showed minority settlements in North Arakan where Rohingya people lived.
26. As Bona-fide citizens of Burma, the Rohingyas exercised their citizenship rights of votes and contested in all parliamentary general elections, held in Burma since 1936, including those in 1939, 1947, 1952, 1956, 1961, 1974, 1978 and 1990, and wining elections in their region. The participation in those elections, along with the assignment of the post of Health Minister in U Nu’s Cabinet further consolidate the indigenous status of Rohingyas and their citizenship or Burmese nationality.
27. The conspiracy to rob the Rohingyas of their inalienable fundamental rights of citizenship or Burmese nationality rights was initiated by the Ne Win’s Revolutionary Council at the persuasion of some Rakhaing ultranationalist and elite groups. [Dr. Aye Kyaw (now a US citizen) was one of the leaders of this group. He has written anti-Rohingya literary materials to misguide the Burmese people and military officers.] In site of such conspiratorial and xenophobic 1974 and 1982 citizenship laws – that were formulated by the BSPP/SLORC/SPDC rulers, they did not dare to bar the Rohingyas from exercising their rights to vote in Burma in the 1990 general election.
28. Burma Election commission and Immigration Departments recognized the Rohingyas as Bona-fide citizens by preparing the voter lists and granting and approving nominations of Rohingya candidates in the Multi-Party Democracy General Election of 1990. [In that election, the National Democratic Party for Human Rights (NDPHR) of the Rohingya ethnic people contested in 6 townships – Maungdaw, Buthidaung, Akyab (Sittwe), Mrauk U (formerly Mro-haung), Minbya and Kyauktaw in 9 constituencies and won 4 MP seats. The elected MPs were – U Kyaw Min (aka) Mohammad Shamsul Anwarul Hoque from Buthidaung Constituency (1), U Tin Maung (aka) Nur Ahmed from Buthidaung Constituency (2), U Ebrahim (aka) U Chit Lwin from Maungdaw Constituency (1) and U Fazal Ahmed from Maungdaw Constituency (2).]
The approval of 9 electoral nominations from the NDPHR and other Rohingya candidates from other parties (e.g., Mayu Development Student Youth Organization (Arakan), led by U Kyaw Soe Aung and U Emtiyaz; National Ethnic Reformation Party led by U Khin Maung and U Shwe Bung Win, Amyothar (National) Party led by Rtd. Major-General (air) U Tun Kyaw Oo and Rohingyas, Indigenous Cooperation Party led by U Hussain Ahamed and U Fazal Kabir (alias) U Kyaw Thein in Arakan by the Burma Election Commission clearly shows that Rohingyas are not foreigners – they are neither guest citizens nor associate citizens. Otherwise those nominations would have been rejected on the basis of 1982 citizenship law. 29.
The historian Moshe Yegar writes, “The Rohingyas preserved their own heritages from the impact of the Buddhist environment not only as far as their religion is concerned but also in some aspects of their culture.” [The Muslims of Burma: A Study of a Minority Group, p. 25]
It should be pointed out that in spite of their religious ties with Bengali Muslims, especially in the neighboring Chittagong area (Bangladesh), Rohingyas maintained certain distinctness from them.
1. Anthony Irwin writes, “The Musulman Arakanese, generally known as Bengalis or Chittagonians, quite incorrectly…. To look at, they are quite unlike any other product of India or Burma that I have seen. They resemble the Arabs in name, in dress and in habit. The women and more particularly the young girls have distinctive Arab touch about them…. As a race they have been here over two hundred years.” [Burmese Outpost, pub. Collins (London), 1945, p. 22]
2. The historian Moshe Yegar writes, “There is after all very little common – except common religion – between the Rohingyas of Arakan and the Indian Muslims of Rangoon or Burmese Muslims of the Shwebo district. These are different groups that do not identify with each other, do not share the same goal and aspiration.” [The Muslims of Burma: A Study of a Minority Group, p. 111]
3. U Thein Pei Myint, one of the most popular Burmese authors, writes, “Almost all Bengalis grow moustaches, Rohingyas do not keep moustaches. Wedding programs, marriage arrangements, feeding customs, foods and drinks are all different. Instrumental music, musical instruments and music, etc. are different. Hereditary festivities of boat-racing, paddy transplant competition, wrestling, riddles, bull-fight, buffalo-fight, etc., are held as Rohingya’s own traditional festivities.
The culture of ‘collective labour volunteering’ exists among the Rohingya till today. Difference is more vivid in trade and profession. Haircutting, blacksmith, goldsmith, silversmith, laundry and shoe-making are very rare among the Rohingya as they conceive these are lowly and inglorious professions.” [From Myohaung to Paletwa, 1978 Ahte’tan Pinjin Zagabjei Le’jwei:zin (A high school Burmese textbook) An oft-repeated argument by the Burmese chauvinists and Rakhine ultra-nationalists is that Muslims of Northern Arakan state participated, voted and became MPs in all general elections from 1937 to 1990 as Muslims and not as a Rohingyas.[7] I say: so, what? Are we not the same people? The British government recorded us along the religious line as Muslims. The Burmese government did not accept registration of political party bearing the name Rohingya during the political party registration process in 1989. Such government branding did not change what we are. We are the same people. One must understand that ethnicity, indigenous or tribal status is not a factor or obstacle in the way of citizenship and nationality of Burma. One should be reminded here by the statement of General Aung San, the Father of our nation. Sixty years ago, during Panglong Meeting, in 11 February 1947, he said: “We have in Burma many indigenous peoples: the Karen, the Kachin, the Shan, the Chin, the Burmans and others… In other countries too there are many indigenous peoples, many “races.”… Thus “races” do not have rigid boundaries. Religion is no barrier either, for it is a matter of individual conscience… If we want the nation to prosper, we must pool our resources, manpower, wealth, skills and work together. … If we are divided, the Karen, the Shan, the Kachin, the Chin, the Burman, the Mon and the Arakanese, each pulling in a different direction, the Union will be torn, and we will come to grief. Let us unite and work together.” When asked about the Rohingyas and human rights, the Democracy icon Daw Aung San Suu Kyi replied in recent BBC interview: “Democracy does mean pluralism and democracy means equal basic human rights for everybody. I am confident that we can build up a really strong and united Burma. The signs are all here. In some ways, the sufferings we have undergone together have built up a tremendous feeling of trust among each other. Our sufferings have united us. I think the world has opened up in such a way that different cultures are able to reach across to each other. We all live in the same country – we have lived in the same country for centuries and because we have lived together so closely, we have had our problems. You have more problems with your neighbours than with people who live very far away from you – that’s only natural. But I think we can also learn to be very, very good neighbours in the same way because we all live in this country we can learn to be very good and loving towards each other. We can learn to trust each other, we can learn to work together, we can learn to live together and I think that learning process has already begun.” (Daw Aung San Suu Kyi on Rohingyas in BBC interview) From the speeches of Burma’s Founding Father General Aung San to his daughter, hope of future Burma, Democracy icon Daw Aung San Suu Kyi all members of national races and democrats from Burma should understand that there is no place for racism and ethnic prejudice in a future democratic Burma. Identification of an ethnicity is the right of a group of people who share common heritage, language, culture and history, living in a defined territory as a compact community for a countable period of time. No one or authority can impose their criteria, their Litmus test upon them by force or decree. The Muslim population of Arakan who believe they are native people of Rohang /Mrohang (Rohingya name of Rakhapura/Rakhaing Prey) identify themselves today as the Rohingyas per their free will and aspiration. They want to be known by this name by others with due respect.. It is their natural and basic right to live in peace and harmony with sister communities of Burma as loyal and worthy citizens of the soil of Arakan. There is nothing to interfere about or to discredit the Rohingyas with other names that they disapprove of by any third party or other national races including the Rakhaings. The name should not and cannot be a factor at all when determining the nationality or citizenship status.
Further evidences to Rohingya’s ancestry in Arakan are documented in the writings of famous historians like Hall, Harvey and Professor Desai who mentioned that the population of Arakan before the 10th century CE was of Indian stock, i.e., similar to Bengalis in Bangladesh today. As we know, over the last millennium, many of these Bengalis became Muslims. Similarly, many of the original inhabitants of Arakan that looked like their neighbors in today’s Bangladesh also became Muslims. They identify themselves as the Rohingyas. It is also known that foreign trade of Arakan before the Portuguese arrival in the late 15th century was solely in the hands of Arabs and that there were many Arab colonies in Kyauk-La-Ga and Mrauk-U, the then capitals of Arakan. Due to the presence of these colonies and the ensuing intercourse of Arabs, many natives Arakanese became Muslims (The Muslims of Burma: A Study of a Minority Group by Moshe Yegar). The most shining dynasty of Arakan was the Mrauk-U dynasty. It was founded by Naramikla (alias) Sulaiman (1403—1433 CE), who had lived in exile for more than two decades. He took military help from the Bengal Muslim King to restore his kingdom. From King Naramikla to Sandathudama in 1652 CE more than 15 Arakanese kings adopted Muslim titles and used coins bearing Muslim inscription. Even their judicial system was based along Muslim line. Many ministers, high-ranking officials, members of army were Muslims. Descendents of these Muslims commingled with former native people comprising today’s Rohingyas. (The History of Chittagong, Vol. 1 by Dr. S. B. Kunango, University of Chittagong) There were thousand of captive Muslim settlements in Arakan during Mrauk-U dynasty. Magh (Atrakanese Buddhist) pirates and Portuguese slave hunters brought these captives to Arakan on a regular basis. According to Arthur Phayre, this population consisted of 15% of total population of Arakan.. (Travelogue of Father Manrique) Arakan history is replete with the fact that during the dispute between Moghul Prince Shah Shuja, who took asylum in Arakan and Arakan king Sandathudama, in the early 1660s, Prince Shuja found a considerable number of Muslims to take side with him. The British Official Mr. Paton’s Report in 1825 categorized the population of Arakan as 6:3:1, i.e., 60,000 Arakanese Buddhists, 30,000Arakanese Muslims, and 10,000 Burmans. This report shows that when the Great Britain occupied Arakan, there was 1 Muslim living there for every two Arakanese Buddhists. (A. C. Banarjee, The Eastern Frontier of British India, Calcutta, 1964, p. 351) Towards our ancestral origin to Arakan, let me now submit some historic edifices of Rohingyas:
(a) The Sandi Khan Mosque in Minthaya Bying Village (Kawalong), Mrauk-U, was built by the Muslim Army that restored Narameikhla to the throne of Arakan in 1433. This mosque was partially destroyed by the SLORC (current the SPDC). (b) The Musa Mosque, popularly known as the Maiz-zya Pal-lee, with its big pond in the eastern Mrauk-U in 151315.
(c) The Rakhine Ja-may Mosque at Shwe Daung village in Moulmein was built by the Muslim Army of Arakan during Arakanese King Min Raza Gri’s time (1593-1612).
(d) The Alam Lashkar Mosque with its ten ponds around it in Pan Myaung Village in Minbya township of Arakan.
(e) The Shwe Dah Kazi Mosque, which was built by Shwe Dah Kazi before 1780. [Note: Kazi died in Calcutta Jail after arrest during the First Anglo-Burma War, fighting against the British Occupation Forces in Minbra Township of Arakan.] The Kazi Mosque in Paik Thay Village is in Kyauktaw township of Arakan.
(f) The Bodor Mokam Mosque — built in the 18th century.. This is presently occupied as a military Cantonment.
(g) The Musa Dewan Mosque at Nazirpara, near the Muslim graveyard in Akyab. (h) There was another mosque known as Nan-Oo Pal-lee in front of the old Palace in Mrauk-U, which was totally demolished by the SLORC, all in defiance of the 1972 UNESCO Convention.]
(i) All the settlements of Rohingyas in Arakan are located along the most important and fertile rivers of Arakan such as Meyu, Kaladan, Lae Myo, which testify to the fact that Rohingya settlements in Arakan are as old as history; hence, as one of the first settlers to the land, they could occupy the fertile areas of Arakan. (j) There are many other proofs and evidences of Rohingyas’ ancestry and settlement in Arakan that I could have cited. However these are beyond the scope of discussion here.
As has been amply demonstrated above, Rohingyas are indigenous to Arakan. The anti-Rohingya campaign to deny their birthrights to the land of Arakan is wrong – both factually and morally. It is deceitful, malicious and hostile to the core. It must be stressed further that the 1974 and 1982 Burma Citizenship Laws are products of unelected, usurping, dictatorial military junta that had neither the mandate to pass any law on the citizenship of Burmese multi-ethnic people nor the legitimacy to hold national convention to draw a new constitution for the legalization of the rule of the military dictatorship. These laws are illegal and unacceptable to the people of Burma including the affected Rohingyas of Arakan. Above all, these discriminatory laws are at odds with scores of charters and laws governing citizenship around the world. They vehemently undermine the human rights of the Rohingyas and at the same time have been posing a big impediment in the promotion of democracy not just within Arakan but in the entire Union of Burma. Apart from such exclusionary racial and religious prejudices against minorities, factors that contribute to unease, suspicion, tension and hatred in a reminiscent of the Belfast scenario of the yesteryears, there is a plethora of factors that are also challenging to the democratic development in Burma. There are many inside Burma, from the SPDC military junta to selfish pro-junta business tycoons, who fear to lose power and fortune if democracy were to be established in Burma. Then, there are outside powers like China, India and Russia that benefit from trade and commerce with the military-run Burma. Shamelessly, they care less about genuine aspirations of the people inside Burma. Democracy is about equality and rights, respect for dignity and sovereignty of people. Double standard is antithesis to democracy; playing racial or religious favoritism with a dominant group and oppressing a minority is not democracy. The human rights violations faced by the Rohingyas include not only the denial of citizenship, but also forced labor, extortion by the members of law enforcing agencies (Nasaka), rape, abduction, severe restrictions on job, education, health and human services, movement and marriage, and practice of religion and culture – all signifying a total, abysmal absence of basic human rights. By any account, the Rohingya community is the worst victim of targeted harassment, torture and persecution. If democracy movement leaders of Burma fail to face the challenges of inter-ethnic conflicts, human rights violation, xenophobia, intolerance, extremism, racism and increasing inequalities, such problems will continue to pose significant threats to peace and stability of Burma. They will not foster democracy, but secession or rebellion
with every national/ethnic community trying to walk out of the Federation. They can also be, as has already been proven in the last century through the influx of Rohingya refugees to Bangladesh, destabilizing forces in South and South-east Asia. The word ‘democracy’ cannot remain confined within slogans only. Understandably, if democracy awareness campaign is not undertaken during the course of democratic movement in Burma today, and if we do not bring these important but neglected issues to the attention of the fellow countrymen and the leading democrats, and fail to come up with honorable solutions that unite us all (from Rohingya to Rakhine, Shan to Mon to Burman to Karen, etc.) on an equal basis, I am afraid, even if today’s SPDC were to leave letting Burma celebrate democracy, our victory will be superficial and very short-lived. It won’t be too long that Burma became a failed democracy with a revisit of the brutal military rule. Burmese democrats and educationists must, therefore, play a very progressive role in combating intolerance and racism. They must promote dialogue, understanding and respect of various communities that make up today’s Burma to bring about the much-needed changes in thought and actions within multi-ethnic institutional framework. In this endeavor, the present democratic leadership can exchange information, and discuss areas of concern, and, most importantly, initiate reconciliation at all levels of policy- and decision- making within and between rank and file of all groups and parties. The road to a future stable, peaceful and progressive Burma lies in mutual trust and respect between leaders and their followers and constituents. In accordance with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, all members of the progressive Burmese democratic forces need to agree and accept that all individuals of Burma – born there (including those born of refugee parents outside), regardless of their ethnic or social background, religion or state of residence – are bona fide Citizens of Burma and must have the same basic human and democratic rights. They must demand a cessation of all hostilities and human rights violations against all minorities.. They cannot afford to be unmindful of the sufferings of all the communities that make the fabric of today’s Burma. This type of thinking will energize all minorities fostering a united movement for democracy inside Burma. It will aid in conflict management and resolution of the critical issues dealing with the Rohingyas and other minorities in Burma. It will also be a stabilizing force to sustain democracy. Let’s all work for that goal. For further information Please contact:Mohiuddin (aka)Maung Sein, Tel: President Rohingya Concern International (RCI) PO Box-567,NY-14213,USA 1-646-625-9407 [About the Author: Mr. Maung Sein (alias) Mohiuddin Yusof is a human-rights activist. He served as the President of NDPHR (exile) USA from 2005 to 2008. He was also the Diplomatic Representative of ALD – exile-(Arakan League for Democracy) and ex-Coordinator of ALD-Liaison Office (Malaysia), one of the founding members and Chief Coordinator of Arakan Democratic Forces (ADF – Malaysia) under the leadership of Dr. Shwe Lu Maung (alias) Shahnawaz Khan (1997-1999), ex-Chairman and a founding member of the Organization of Displaced Rohingya Muslims (ODRM – Malaysia) in 1993-1999, Convener and ex- president of Arakan Peoples’ Freedom Party (APFP) in 1990, Ex-President of Rohingya Human Rights Organization (RHRO) in 1988, Ex-Vice President of Rohingya Muslim Welfare Association (RMWA) in 1987, former Secretary and EC member of Muslim Salvation Party (Tanzeem Khuddamul Musleemin) in 1973 – 1978. Mr. Mohiuddin was also the chief Coordinator of the Organizing Committee of the First International Conference in Japan on the Problems of Democratic Development in Burma and the Rohingya people. He now lives in New York City, USA. Mr. Mohiuddin is originally from Mrauk-Oo (formerly known as Mro-haung). He is the grand-son of U Shormuluk from Mrauk-U Township, where his family lived for hundreds of years in Mrauk-U until moving recently to Akyab (Sittwe). His lineage is from the aristocratic family of U Shormuluk in Mrauk–U who were the custodians of the ancient Sindi Khan Mosque (built in 1433) for more than 200 years. The historical mosque was demolished by extremist and ultra-nationalist Rakhaings under the aegis of SLORC/SPDC brutal military forces. His grand-father was also the Custodian of Nenn Oo Palli (Palace Mosque) of Alay-zay (Mrauk-U, ancient capital city of Arakan Kingdom), which was also demolished by anti-Muslim forces.]

[1] For more details, see the article: “Rohingyas are not British Era Settlers: Summary of the Facts – From the Rohingyas of Arakan” by A.F.K. Jilani, 6 October 2006 ,
http://www.rohingya.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=53&Itemid=61.
[2] Stone Plate Inscription” serial No. 963/20-23-804 [3] For details, see The Price of Silence by Dr. Shwe Lu Maung, DewDrop, USA (2005), p. 228-231;
http://www.blc-burma.org/html/Constitution/1947..html#CITIZENSHIP.
[4] http://www..ibiblio.org/obl/docs/UNION_CITIZENSHIP_ACT-1948.htm
[5] http://www..blc-burma.org/html/Burma%20Code/lr_e_bc01_11.html
[6] It is worth noting that the Immigration Department of Arakan State keeps a diligent record of foreigners within the state. According to a report issued by Arakan Security and Administration Committee, only 1037 individuals were registered as foreigners in 1974. The Rohingyas did not belong in the list.
[7] The practice of registering Muslim population along the religious line rather than ethnic or racial line owes it to the British administrative policy, something that can also be seen in Sri Lanka , when registering the Tamil Muslim minority as only “Muslims.” The same practice was adopted by the British when recording the Rohingya Muslim population in Burma .

 

 

 

The Existence Of Arakan

Preface About Identity: History is not God given and it is potentiality of man research and his conscience and historical evidences. The work of History research is humanitarian and academic concern.
Racial name is not God given, but there is a trend that the different ethnic groups invent their racial/ethnic name as their ethnic identity in order to enjoying their fundamental rights from their central Government. But it depends on demographic and geographical situation of the ethnic groups. Muslim is not a name of ethnic group because ethnic name not depends on Religion.  (Rohingya Historian)

Note About The Arakan: (compiled by The Sail)
The Land & people:
The land of the Arakan’s creation was 5 million years ago, and the origin people of Arakan entered from part of India in about 5,000 years ago.
At present two major ethnic races, the Rohingyas and the Rakhines (Maghs) inhabit in Arakan. The Rohingyas are Muslims and the Rakhines are Buddhists. Its unofficial total population now is more than 5 million, both inside and outside the country.  In addition there are about 2 lakhs tribal people [Saks, Dinets (Chakmas) and Mros (Kamais)] and 2 lakhs Burman people in Arakan.  The Rohingyas are mostly concentrated in the riparian plains of Naf, Mayu and Kaladan. Arakan is the only Muslim majority province among the 14 provinces of Burma. Out of the 7 million Muslim population of Burma half of them are in Arakan. (from History Background of Arakan)
Politic: Under different periods of history, Arakan had been an independent and sovereign monarchy ruled by Hindus, Buddhists and Muslims. Possibly the history of Arakan can be classified in the following manner into 10 periods; (1) 100-788 AD (Some Hindu dynasties), (2) 788-957 AD (Chandra Hindu dynasty), (3) 957-1430 (A Chaotic period of Mongolians, Buddhists and Muslims), (4) 1430-1784 AD (Mrauk-U dynasty of Muslims & Buddhists), (5) 1784-1826 AD (Burman Buddhist Rule), (6) 1826-1948 AD (British Colonial Rule), (7) 1948-1962 (Parliamentary Democracy Rule), (8) 1962-1974 AD (Revolutionary Military Government Rule),  (9) 1975-1988 (One Party Socialist Programme Party Government Rule), (10) 1988-1999 AD (SLORC/SPDC Military Government Rule).
According to A. P Phayer and G.E. Harvey, the Arakanese kings established alternately capitals in eight different towns, transferring from one to another. They were successively at Dinnyawadi, 25 kings (146-746 AD); Vesali, 12 kings (788-994 AD); First Pyinsa (Sanbawut), 15 kings (1018-1103 AD); Parin, 8 kings (1103-1167 AD); Krit, 4 kings (1167-1180 AD); Second Pyinsa, 16 kings (1180-1237 AD); Launggyet, 17 kings (1237-1433 AD) and Mrauk-U, 48 kings (1433-1785 AD).  (from History Background of Arakan)

The Arakan Flag Design During Sanda-Thu-Ri-Ya King

Arakan to Rakhine state:  In 1974 the Burmese Socialist Programme Party (BSPP)government of Ne Win constituted Rakhine State from Arakan Division to restoration of Rakhine Independence. The government also created 17 townships before this changes. More in 1983, Thandwe, Gwa, Taungup, Ponnagyan townships were defined as Muslim-free Zones by government.

Existence of Rohingya:
Between 7th Century to 16th Century AD, tradings in Java, Malacca, Myanmar and Arakan were influenced by Arab traders. At the same time, the religion Islam was introduced there. When Islamic preachers arrived,  some of the first group in Arakan who accepted Muslim were moon worshippers, descendants of   ”San-Da-Wan-Tha” and people of Sandathuriya king who ruled over Sandawantha-moon worshipers and Thuriyawantha-sun worshipers. (Researcher)
“In 680 AD after the war of ‘Karbala’ Mohammed Hanofiya with his army arrived at Arab-Shah Para, near Maungdaw in the Northern Arakan, while Kaiyapuri, the queen of Cannibals ruled this hilly deep forest attacking and looting the people of Arakan. Mohammed Hanif attacked the Cannibals and captured the queen. She was converted to Islam and married to him. Her followers embraced Islam en masse. Mohammed Hanif and the queen Kaiyapuri lived in Mayu range. The peaks where they lived were still known as Hanifa Tonki and Kaiyapui Tonki. The wild cannibals were tamed and became civilised. Arakan was no more in danger of them and peace and tranquillity prevailed. The followers of Mohammed Hanif and Kaiyapuri were mixed up and lived peacefully.” The descendants of these mixed people no doubt formed the original nucleus of the Rohingya Muslims in Arakan. (from Historical Background of Arakan)
In 788 AD, during the season of Wae Tha Li, many of Arab traders’ boats were demolished by cyclone and landed to an island. And the king of the land relocated them into the lands. Thus, they named that Island as ‘Raham Bre’ (In Arabic, helper island), today call as ‘Rambre Island’. (from historians)

In 887 AD, most of Arakaneses converted to Islam as the results of propagation from India. (from Arab history)

Later from Portugal slavery time, some people from Bangladesh including non-Bangladeshies, were brought into Arakan and sold as slaves to Arab traders and Arakaneses.
In 1430, the two large army groups of Bangal had been entered into Arakan to expel Burman occupiers and settled in Arakan. As, Arakan was invaded by upper Burman(Ava) king Min Khaung in 1404 and he refuged 24 years at Bangal professed himself into Muslim. Later, the Arakan king Narameik Hla@ Saw Mon expelled Burmese invaders by the help of general Wali Khan consisting tens of  thousands of  Bangal forces in 1429. However, general Wali Khan betrayed by taking the throne of Arakan and imprisoned the king Narameik Hla. After he escaped from prison, sought again from Bangal king and he reentered into Arakan by a second larger army led by general Sandhi Khan of Bangal king Nasiruddin Shah and then retook his throne in 1430. He designated himself Muslim title as Solaiman Shah and kept Arakan under the governor of Cittagong in order to prevent from foreign invasions. The readers could understand about how many Bangal soldiers and other ordinary people had been settled in that period once political, social, culture structures and goals changed. (according to former chairman of Burma Historical Commission, Lt.Col. Ba Shin)
In early 16th Century during the reign of Mrauk U, Indian Muslims missionary headed into Arakan and preached Muslim religion through village to village converting Islam. (from Rakine Razawin BE1282)
Thou, we can say today Rohingya is mixed stocks of Arab, Mongolia, Arakanese (Maghs) and clashed into Fore-Arian, Indo-Arian, Indo-Mongo. As Burma is originally home to firstly Pyu states and secondly Mon states. I would not make mention as some mix from Bengali as some states of Bangladesh (Cittagong) were well enacted and fell under Arakan for some periods and separated later.

Rohingya in Arakan is long rooted, can be proved by historical buildings with Mosques firstly built  in 7th Century AD, Muslim Kings ruled for 4 centuries in Arakan, and others of Islamic names of towns, villages, rivers and others, and some Rakine kings also used Islamic names in 14 Century. Otherwise, the latest DNA may prove their existences. Moreover, some buildings built by Arakanese Muslim combatants, can be seen today in Yangon and Mawlamyaing. (from Burman King Invasions)
The name of Rohingya is founded as the people from Roshang/Rohang-Arakan: Rohang-Gya (‘Gya’ is villager). Like ‘Rakhasa’ to ‘Rakkha’ to ‘Rakkhaing’ to Rakhaing (Rakhine). Like Arakan to Rakhine, Burma to Myanmar. Time by time, states, people, names, cultures, are changed based on determination by influences.

Population:
The official population in 2007 was 3,744,976, and in 2010 the population was estimated to be 3.83 million. The state is inhabited primarily by two major groups of people, the Rakhine ethnic group and the Rohingya ethnic group. According to Government Divisional Administration estimates, 10,33,212 Rohingya live in Northern Arakan State. The majority of the people of Arakan State are Buddhists, with the second-largest group being Muslims.
The Burmese government estimates that in Arakan State, 59.7% of the population (22,35,750 people) is Buddhist, while 35.6% (13,33,212 people) follow Islam, and 4.7% (1,73,014 people) is constituted of people of other religions. The Muslim Rohingya primarily live in the Arakan region of the country where they constitute around 30% of the total population of Arakan State and speak a dialect distinct from Burmese and Bengali. Myanmar (formerly known as Burma) has an estimated population of approximately 58 million, 15 percent of which is Muslim. The majority of the people of Myanmar are Buddhists.
In Arakan State, the majority-ethnic Rakhine reside mainly in the lowland valleys, including Lemro, Kaladan, and Mayu, as well as Ramree and Manaung (Cheduba) Islands. The Rohingya primarily live in the northern part of Arakan State. Other Muslim groups include Kaman Muslims (indigenous to Myanmar) and Rakhine Muslims (descendants of mixed marriages with Rakhine Buddhists). There are also a number of other ethnic minorities, such as the Chin, Mro, Chakma, Khami, Dainet, and Maramagri, who inhabit the hill regions of the state. The state’s area is fairly sparsely populated, with very few large towns or cities. Sittwe/Akyab is by far the largest city in the state, and also the centre of trade. Other notable towns include Maungdaw, Buthidaung, Rathedaung, Mrauk-U, Kyaukpru, Thandwe, and Tounggok. Otherwise, the population is primarily rural, living in the lowland valleys, hills, and forests, or along the seacoast and coastal islands of the Bay of Bengal. Arakan State is the country’s richest region in terms of oil and natural gas deposits. (Source from MARGINALIZATION OF THE ROHINGYA IN ARAKAN STATE OF WESTERN BURMA)

Historical Buildings:

Historic Budder Mukam, It was built in 7th C and situated in today Navy base Camp of southern-Akyab

(Historic Budder Mukam (Pir Badar Sha), It was built in memory of the eminent Saint Allama Shah.
It was seized since 1978 and now in navy base camp, near by Sittwe-point, on the southern side of Akyab Island.
It was meditation place of saints, historian says it was built in 7th Century AD during Islamic preachers arrived. It was also the sign said told the Akyab Island appeared into large after the shrines.)
Another famous shrine one in Sittwe/Akyab is Babagyi Mosque (Babazi Shah Monayem of Ambari ) situated on the southern bank of Sittwe lake @ Kan-daw-gyi. It was also seized in about 1985 and occupied as military area.

Stone structure Sandhi Khan Mosque, situated in Mintayabyin @ Kwan Lon, Mrauk-U, built in 1433 AD.
(Stone structure Sandhi Khan Mosque, situated in Mintayabyin @ Kwan Lon, Mrauk-U. It was constructed in 1433 AD by Muslim army ( Gen. Sandhi Khan)who came to help enthrone Narameikhla. It was demolished by military in 1996 September.)

Stone stucture Majah Pali (a) Musa Pali Mosque, built in1513-1515

(Stone stucture Majah Pali (a) Musa Pali Mosque, construcred by an Indian missionary Musa in the time of 9th king of Mrauk_U 1513-1515 A.D. It stands Maungthagon Village, Mrauk-U. It was demolished by military in about 1983.)

An ancient Kadi Mosque in Paike-thae village, Kyauktaw, found in 14th Century AD
Language & Literature:
Arabic is a main script for Muslims around the world, thus Arab traders introduced Arabic language in Arakan. Later Persian language (sub Arabic), Urdu (sub-Arabic) and English language used in colonial period, now lately in Burmese but not in Bengali script.  As Rohingya’s culture, tradition, script, were destroyed due to unavoidable violations in every power transition periods. Mostly from other parts of Rohingyas where mostly Rakhines speak dialect in Rakhine language and Burmese in many cities so that today Rohingya learn Burmese script from their education and Arabic and Urdu from religious class. Latest script of Rohingya is yet to be form. Some exile groups in developed countries have introduced ‘Romanized Alphabet-Rohingya Script’, example in Australia.
The other Historian says, the first written Rohingya language was more than 1300 years old and it used Arabic script. The sixth century Niti Chandra inscription and Vira Chandra inscription of Vesali, Arakan were written in Rohingya language stating the yedhamma verse of the messenger Prophet. However during the long colonial period under British rule, Urdu, Arabic and English were the main popular languages used for writing. (Historian)
Similarly, India descendent religion Buddhism Rakhine or Burmese used India-Brami words to Pali-subbrami to complete Burmese script today was based from the Mon script.
Others minorities speaking in the Rohingya dialects are  Mro, Thet or Chakma, Khami, Dainet, and Maramagri. Amongst them, the Rohingya people are Muslim and therefore, the problems remains for the Rohingya only.
If we look a back, we would found that the God Buddha is the son of king ‘A-Taw-Ka’ and began from Biha-India, and preached firstly into Arakan and later to upper Burma in Burma. Thus, significant groups like Dianet, Maramagyi and Hindu are seen as the first class, the Arakanese Rakhine is the second class and later Burman from upper Burma is the third class, are indisputable ranks in Buddhism, such as ‘thayrawada’ and ‘mahayana’ in religion. Undeniable that today the dialect of the Rohingya is close to the first class groups of Buddhist.
So, we found that Cittagong-Bengali dialect close to Arakanese Rohingya, but close means different language and not same and need translation. Ironic in many reports, easily reporting that the Rohingya dialects related to Cittagonian. As an example, Thai, Lao, Shan-Burma languages are close in script (written) and dialect, but different language. Cultures, civilization, territory, language, are totally different while Nepali, Butane and Bengali Languages have similarity with Hindi scripture but expression is far way from each other. (The New Fortune)

Recognition:
The Rohingya were recognized as an indigenous ethnic community by the Burma’s first prime minister U Sao Shawe Thaik and again repeated the declaration as an indigenous ethnic community of Myanmar by U Nu government in 1954.  (A History of Arakan, Past & Present)
But, the 1982 citizenship law  denied the Rohingya to be a national ethnic group or full citizenship.   As well as,  others types of Muslims in Burma are also applied similarly. They are also like Rohingyas not allow to recourse to become new citizenship with  own identity under the new constitution act.
In 2003 Nov, Malaysia Foreign Minister Datuk Seri Syed Hamid Alber had been concerned about Rohingyas but Myanmar Government is not willing to accept and Embassy of Myanmar Counceller U Khin Maung Lynn said that Rohingya is not among from Ethnic groups and infected from Bangladesh in 1970s.
Burma citizenship law denied citizenship to member of Muslim minority in Arkan State, generally known as “Rohingya”. (“according to a join statement release by six independent human rights expert in 04 April 2007”).
A Letter on 9 Feb 2009, A Burmese diplomat by the name of Ye Myint Aung at the Burmese Consulate in Hong Kong used very politically incorrect language in describing the Rohingyas, an Muslim ethnic minority that has created controversy for the Burmese government, because they are not recognized as Burmese but as Bengali immigrants. Ye Myint Aung, in the letter above, refers to the Rohingyas as very “dark brown” and as “ugly as ogres.” http://viss.wordpress.com/2009/02/25/rohingyas-as-ugly-as-ogres/
However, the Rohingya’s long rooted in Arakan is considered as an indigenous ethnic group of Arakan rather than the Burmese ethnic.
Today Rohingyas sprung up and seeking refuge from the world but the Refugee Agency remains through ignoring their plights by turning to the other issues of around the world. The fact that Rohingya belief, Rohingya is not one of the group prioritized by developed countries.

A short Point of  Earlier than others: Tibeto-Burman speaking Burmans, or the Bamar, began migrating to the Ayeyarwady valley from present-day Yunnan‘s Nanzhao kingdom starting in 7th century AD. Filling the power gap left by the Pyu, the Burmans established a small kingdom centred in Bagan in 849. But it was not until the reign of King Anawrahta (1044 – 1077) that Bagan’s influence expanded throughout much of present-day Burma. It was also known as Burma’s first emperor, Bagan Dynasty.
After Anawrahta’s capture of the Mon capital of Thaton in 1057, the Burmans adopted Theravada Buddhism from the Mons. The Burmese script was created, based on the Mon script, during the reign of King Kyanzittha (1084 – 1112). Prosperous from trade, Bagan kings built many magnificent temples and pagodas throughout the country – many of which can still be seen today.
Bagan’s power slowly waned in 13th century. Kublai Khan‘s Mongol forces invaded northern Burma starting in 1277, and sacked Bagan city itself in 1287. Bagan’s over two century reign of Ayeyarwady valley and its periphery was over. (source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burma)

Other Groups: other facts Between Muslim and Others:
There are Thet, Mru, Khami, Dainet, Maramagyi ethnic groups in Arakan, are also speak in Rohingya dialects, but they are not violated because they are being non-Muslims. In detail,
•    19th Century descendent from Han-China, Wah are recognized and given citizenship.
•    18-19th Century descendent from Muslim-China, Panthey, are not recognized and but given foreigner-ship.
•    18th Century descendent from Malay , Pashu, are not recognized but given citizenship.
•    Later from Colony war, non-Muslims are recognized and given citizenship but Muslims are not recognized and given temporary card.
•    17th Century descendent from India-Archer, Kaman, are recognized but given to few and disputation is still existed.
Because of the Rohingya are not being religious of them, they were being expelled by Burma rulers and often by local groups causes of instigations. However, how deny by military government, the root cause and historical existences, proves will not be dimmed forever.
If we have mechanism which can generate changes in Burma with people elected government firstly with initiation of genuine federal democracy system which could grantee the dignity and the rights of the entire people and sustainable economic gains, Rohingya could found their rights!
However, the Democracy means majority representatives therefore acception of millions of Rohingya refugees from around the world is unrealistic, no matter who rule in the future.

The Slang Word ‘Kala’: (by MSD-KN)
In philology, the word ‘kala’ is origin from pali-word and its correct spelling is (ku-la / ukvm;), but not as (kuu-la / ul;vm).’.  Pali is a Middle Indo-Aryan language or prakrit of India. It is best known as the language of the earliest extant Buddhist scriptures..
In detail;
ku (uk)                                    is                      health/treatment/medication
la (vm;)                                   is                      professor
If bound in one word, Kula   means Treatment Professor or Medical Professor (in Pali-word). So, it is meaning as treatment officer in combining or descendent of racist Buddha. Therefore, the God-Buddha is an Indian descendent and son of ‘A Tow Ka’ king, and a kala too.
If someone called to someone as kala, s/he would be angry. But, someone welcome because of the person proud to be a racist of God-Buddha.
Emotionally, the word kala was most popular and used for Asia-Chinese when the time natioanlization in Burma in 1960 and Indian-Burman Roit in 1930-38 (known as Coolie Strike). Other in ‘The Thaluan Myanmar-English Pocket Dictionary’ produced by U Win Naing in Nov 2000, translated the word ‘kala’ as native of India. If so, Rohingya is being native Indian who are origin native of Arakan firstly entered from India in about 5,000 years ago.
Also, different ethnic group from Arakan-Burma are using the word ‘kala’, to Rohingya Muslim people from Arakan-Burma. Later, this usage broadens into new society and widely using ‘kala’ to Muslim, Hindu and foreign people as well. Ironically,  they never use when face by face but widely use at when behind or as far  as those-‘kala’, that-‘kala’. As, they misspell  ‘ku-la’ and accusing such groups as migrants. For Example: It was sophisticated as ;
Ka-la-fru     (ukvm;jzL)  to white people  (white ka-la)
Ka-la-mae   (ukvm;rJ)   to black people   (black ka-la)
Regarding this, later of 1992, the military Junta has widely accused to Noble Laureate Aung San Suu Kyi as ‘kala fru mayaa Suu Kyi’ (‘fru’ is white and ‘mayaa is wife in Burmese).  Accusing that wife of a white kala from European.  And it is publishing widely in Burmese newspapers.
Definitely, it is verbally insulting and so you are the best person to decide whether true or false. But, you would not find this usage in developed society.
We have the latest note from our first Prime Minister, a Shan ethnic, U Saw Shawe Theit saying that if Rohingyas are not our ethnic, none of us will be ours. Beside this, we must acknowledge that written words in scriptures were not written in today literature but the writer wrote with today literature to understand better therefore, we must confirm these facts whether true or not.
The below is  letter sent to new Burma’s prime minster Thein Sein and its defends the existance of Rohingya long rooted. Letter to Thein Sein

Questions & Answers
1) Unknowing of Burmese official language  or literature? (by Thida)
Basically, a citizen of the nation is keen to know its official language. But, the people from like where practice full democratic rule are using native language rather than its official language. We have many examples, one of that is Tamil Nadu from Mizo state is part of world No.1 democratic country, India.
So, there are many ethnics and its individual has own language and literature in Burma, and it is not being part of important while the military rulers did not welcome the developing processes of opening schools, transportations, rescue works, communications even self reliance processes. And it was defined as national language and religion in later of 1974.

2) Problem on Rohingya? (by ASN)
Perception is that Ethnic Identity of an individual in every society is the result to involve a sense of loyalty to’ and tend to base their definition and interpretation of social reality on their ethnicity. However, Muslims in Burma has no problems to become Burmese Muslims or Rakhine Muslims or Arakanses Muslims.
The existing problems are not for ‘Rohingya’. We, Burmese people know Rohingya but strange with the term ‘Rohingya’. If it is trued, have you heard that Rohingyas in Burma claimed themselves as Rohingya. If not, so why the rulers of Burma defined them as Bengali instead of Burmese or Rakhine Muslims.
Worst in later of 1962, the root causes is that country rulers denied their rights and dignity and demolished their existences and trying to blend them as Bengali while depopulation of Rohingya and burmanizing are in practice, in the absent of public(neighbours) supports.

3) Impact in recognition? (HR-Fd)
If we do not recognized Rohingya, Rohingya would be isolated as well as the land which belong to them, thus, it can not be achieved the unity of our nation what we need today both in lower and upper Burma even to restore the origin of the Arakan state.
We must also acknowledge that the country’s recognition on the other groups later than Rohingya.

4) Overcrowding in ‘Mayu’ Frontier region? (by ASN)……                                                                                                                                                                                             There are 3 townships which situate along the Mayu River namely; Maungdaw, Buthidaung and Rathedaung, were named as Mayu Region or District.
Violations against Arakanese Rohingyas mostly in every power transition period, communal riot, political occasion, made them to flee to neighbour countries and the exoduses into Bangladesh had been unforgotten. Relating to this, unavoidable conditions engaged them to relocate mostly in border lands such as Maungdaw, Buthidaung and Rathedaung rather than in their origin lands. Whereas, they remained in theses regions overcrowdingly. Amongst them, those displace patriotic Rohingyas had claimed for restoration of their rights and demands included relocation at their origin home land. Most of them are from Rohingyas and Rakhines who fled during Burma Bodawpaya king conquered the Arakan in 1785, were allowed to re-enter in 1824 when the British rule was installed.
After British troops retreated to India by end of March 1942, the Rakhine comunalists led by commissioner U Kyaw Khiang connivance with Burma Independence Army (BIA) led by Bo Ran Aung brought a pogrom massacring and drove-out them to east Bangal. On 9 June 1942, Rohingyas from Maungdaw, Buthidaung and Rathedaung drove-out BIA and Rakhine comunalists then declared North Arakan as a Muslim State on 10 June 1942. The British Military Administration declared similar as Muslim national Area on Dec 1942 and promised to grand autonomy. In 1945, our Independence Father General Aung Sann’s summons achieved to re-enter some Rohingyas who were driven in 1942. But, today dictator military rulers and Rakhine historians untruely quote them as resent infiltrators.
As a result of Rakhine control many town through Arakan, the Mujahid Party was founded by popular singer Jafar Hussain. It gained influenced in 1950 against the Burmese central government therefore the government finally appeased by offering some governmental posts and a special district call ‘Mayu Frontier District’.
On 1st May 1961, Burmese government created Mayu Frontier District covering Maungdaw, Buthidaung and western part of Rathedaung townships. It was not autonomy by a military administration.
In 1962 March, general Ne Win cancelled to grant state-hood of Arakan and abolished MFD on 1st feb 1964.

5)Terror In Burma? (by Soe Myint)
There are presently 33 National Arms groups in Burma and none of Muslim groups is involved. They can be seen as 13 cease-fire groups and 20 non-cease-fire groups. Non-cease-fire groups are SSA, SSNA KNU, KNLA, KNNP, ABSDF, DBKA, MTA, MNLA, MNDAA are major groups and PSLA, ALP, LDF, WNA, HRP, M-TUF, LNO, NSCN, CNF, NUPA are smaller group. Cease-fire groups are UWSA, KIA, NMSP, NDA-K, MNDAA, MKO, KDA, PNO, PSLP, KNG, KNPLF, KNLP and SNPLO.
Professional inquiry into who are they accurately and behaviors, found that no group’s behaviors is terrorized for either Burma or its own people.
The results of the country has multi ethnic groups, they each has their own rights which can’t be deprived by Burman or country ruler. Originally, their own culture, language, tradition, territory are going to be lost by ethnic cleansing by means of Burmanizing policy which make up 86% of today major population.
The changed of Federal government of the country into central control and origin of several cultures of different ethnic groups into a truely Burmese national culture, lead to establish patriotic defense army for own community, is leading on the right path in deed. Thus, they might not be named as rebel or guerilla group. And no group or an individual should quote them as terror group.
In Rohingya, a short lived ‘Mujahid’ movement in the early 1950s had not received widespread support of Rohingyas. But although the ‘Mujahid’ movement dissolved by Federal government’s engagements in May 1961 and northern regions (Maungdaw, Buthidaung, and Rathedaung) is separated as ‘Mayu Frontier Administration (MFA)’, later Revolutionary government’s oppressed roles lead hundreds of thousands of Rohingyas into neighbor Bangladesh. It needed to preserve against Burmese oppressions therefore some Rohingyas established the Rohingya Patriotic Front (RPF) in Bangladesh in 1973.
Later in Bangladesh, RPF splitted into an armed trained Rohingya Solidarity Organization (RSO) and Arakan Rohingya Islamic Front (ARIF). RSo did not received certain support from Rohingya community and its leaders were settled-down in Europe. Despite RSO received international supports and funds,  it ended up by exploitation of international funds and Rohingya plight. That made RSO itself to disolve from an armed group as well as to work on possible platform as demand by Rohingya community. Hereafter, some of the rest of its members left in Bangladesh founded social organizations called Rohingya Liberation Organization (RLO) and Arakan Rohingya National Organization (ARNO) in order to gain its community supports.
Side by side, in Rakhine, ALP and NUPA are  armed groups  and confronting for their courses.  The other groups like United Mara liberation Party, Rakhine Pray Communist Party and Democratic party of Arakan were  disappeared when ARIF, RLO of Rohingya organizations were also disappeared. Today therefore no Rohingya armed organization is existing both in home or exile.
However, Rohingyas are wrongfully accused as terror group by today extremist group and some individual, as well as, the above mention groups are also accused similarly. Regarding this, the Australian security analyst Andew Selth has pointed out in 2003 that “any Muslim in Burma had been connected terrorism incident even though they are likely to be terrorized by the Burmese military than to be terrorists. And another recommendation by World Human Rights Watch (WHRW) is that “a few numbers of those who travelled to Middle East were evidently not returned as any Jihadist designs”.

THE ORIGIN OF RAKHINE ..(from Historical background of Arakan)
In the year 957 AD, a Mongolian invasion swept over Vesali, and killed Sula Chandra, the last king of Chandra dynasty. They destroyed Vesali and placed on their throne Mongolian kings. Within a few years the Hindus of Bengal were able to establish their Pala Dynasty. But the Hindus of Vesali were unable to restore their dynasty because of the invasion and migrations of Tibeto-Burman who were so great that their population over shadowed the Vesali Hindus. They cut Arakan away from Indians and mixing in sufficient number with the inhabitants of the eastern-side of the present Indo-Burma divide, created that Indo-Mongoloid stock now known as the Rakhine Arakanese. This emergence of a new race was not the work of a single invasion. But the date 957 AD may be said to mark the appearance of the Rakhine in Arakan, and the beginning of fresh period.
The new English Dictionary states that the word Mog, Mogen, Mogue appear as names of Arakan and the people in 15-16th centuries.  Today the Maghs of Arakan and Bangladesh disown this name because the word Magh became synonymous with sea pirates. For more than two centuries the Maghs of Arakan were known as sea pirates in Bengal. The Maghs earned such a bad name during the last many centuries that it has become a great shame for their descendants of today to own the name Magh. Thus they started calling themselves Rakhines. But according to Phayre, the name Magh originated from the ruling race of Magadha and also a well-known poet of Rosanga (Arakan), Dault Kazi (1622-38) mentioned in his Sati Mayna that the kings of Arakan belonged to Magadha dynasty and was Buddhists by faith.
According to the Maghs of Arakan, they are descendants of Rakkhasa (bilu); the aborigine of the land and the name of their country is Rakkahpura. Ethnically most of the Arakanese Magh belongs to the Mongoloid race. Ethnologists point out that north-western China, the cradle land of mankind between the upper courses of the Yang-Tse-Kiang and of the Hoang-Ho rivers was their earliest home. They entered the area, now known as Burma, through the upper courses of the Irrawadi and Chindwin in three successive waves. In making this entry they encountered the local Mon-Khmer and by defeating them they settled in Burma. However, Arakan Yoma Mountain separates the Arakanese Maghs from the parent stock. Though descended from the same stock, worshipping the same faith and speaking the same language as the Burmese, the Arakanese Maghs have a distinct culture and have preserved a distinct dialect. Hence the Arakanese Maghs of the northern section, close to Bangladesh, exhibit the original Mongoloid features in lesser and subdued degree than their southern brethren. Whether these ethnic differences are due to the intermixture of race or ecological and other factors it is not known. The Arakanese Maghs are short in stature, whose height rarely exceeds five feet six inches. The body seems to be stocky with relatively short legs and body; cheekbone is high and broad. Females are flat chested with thin lips. Black straight hairs, brown small eyes and flat nose are common features of the present-day Rakhine Magh population.
The spoken language of Rakhine Magh is not a separate language but pure Burmese with phonetic variation. Historians commented on the Rakhine language as follows:
“The question of the emergence of the Arakanese Rakhine language is more difficult. No inscriptions in the Burmese script are found in Arakan before 11th and 12th centuries. Whether it was the language of the Mongolian invaders of 10th century or whether it filtered across the mountains after contact with Burma in the 11th and 12th centuries is undecided. As Rakhine language is the same language as Burmese, being merely a dialect, to suppose that it was the language of the invaders is to contend that the Mongolians who extinguished Chandras spoke afterwards became predominant in the Irrawady plain. If the country is postulated, and it is argued that the Burmese language, coming over the mountain road, impinged upon the Mongolian speech of the then Arakanese and created modern Arakanese, linguistic difficulties are raised which are difficult to solve. This question awaits judgement.”
King Anawratta of Pagan (1044-77 AD) conquered North Arakan, but it was not incorporated in his kingdom. It remained a semi-independent feudatory state under its hereditary kings. When Pagan fell in 1287 AD Arakan asserted its independence under the famous Minhti, whose regime, according to the chronicles, lasted for the fabulously long period of ninety-five years (1279-1374 AD). His reign is also notable for the defeat of a Bengali raid. After his death Arakan was for a considerable time one of the theatres of war in the great struggle between Ava and the Mon kingdom of Pegu. Both sides sought to gain control over it. First the Burmese, then the Mons, placed their nominees on its throne.
(updating more)

 

 

 

ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာမ်ားသည္ တုိင္းရင္းသားေလာ ႏုိင္ငံသား။ လူေလာ။

ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာမ်ားသည္ တုိင္းရင္းသားေလာ။ ႏုိင္ငံသားေလာ။ လူေလာ။ ေခြးေလာ။ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံရဲ့ နယ္စပ္ေဒသတေလ်ာက္မွာ ေနထုိင္ၾကတဲ့ တုိင္းရင္းသားမ်ားအေၾကာင္းနဲ႔ အစခ်ီခ်င္ ပါတယ္။ျမန္မာျပည္ရဲ့ နယ္စပ္တနံတလ်ားမွာ ႏွစ္ႏုိင္ငံကုိခြျပီး ေနထုိင္ေနၾကတဲ့ တုိင္းရင္းသားေတြ ရွိေနပါတယ္။ ျမိဳ၊ ခမီး၊ လူခ်ိဳင္း၊ မရမာႀကီး၊ ရခုိင္၊ ခ်င္း၊ နာဂ၊ မီဇုိ၊ ကခ်င္၊ ရွမ္း၊ ၀၊ ပအုိ႔၊ ပေလာင္၊ လီဆူး၊ ပေဒါင္၊ ကရင္၊ မြန္၊ စသျဖင့္ တုိင္းရင္းသားအသီးသီးသည္ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံဖက္မွာ ေနထုိင္ၾက သူ မ်ားရွိသလုိ တစ္ဖက္ႏုိင္ငံေတြျဖစ္တဲ့ ဘ၈ၤလားဒက္ရွ္၊ အိႏၵိယ၊ နီေပါ၊ တရုပ္၊ လာအုိ၊
ယုိးဒယားႏုိင္ငံတုိ႔မွာ ေနထုိင္ၾကသူမ်ားလည္း ရွိပါတယ္။ ႏုိင္ငံသားအခြင့္အေရး၊ တုိင္းရင္း သားအခြင့္ အေရးေတြကုိ မိမိအေျခခ်ေနထုိင္ေသာႏုိင္ငံေတြမွာ အျပည့္အ၀ ရရွိေနပါတယ္။ ရလဲရ သင့္ ပါတယ္။ ရပုိင္ခြင့္လဲ ရွိပါတယ္။အဲဒီတုိင္းရင္းသားေတြလုိဘဲ ျမန္မာႏွင့္ ထုိင္းႏုိင္ငံ နယ္စပ္ေတြ မွာ ႏွစ္ေတြရာေထာင္ခ်ီျပီး ေနထုိင္ခဲ့ၾကတဲ့ ပသ်ွဴးလူမ်ိဳးမ်ားရွိေနပါတယ္။ ထုိင္းႏုိင္ငံ ဘက္ျခမ္း မွာေနထုိင္တဲ့ ပသ်ွဴးေတြကုိ ထုိင္းႏုိင္ငံက တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ အသိအမွတ္ျပဳ ထားေသာ္လည္း၊ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံဖက္မွာ ေနထုိင္တဲ့ ပသ်ွဴးေတြကုိေတာ့၊ မူလတုိင္းရင္းသား(၁၄၃)မ်ိဳးမွာ တရား၀င္ အသိ အမွတ္ျပဳထားခဲ့ေပမဲ့ မဆလေခတ္ကစျပီး ယေန႔တုိင္ စစ္အစုိးရအဆက္ဆက္က တုိင္းရ င္း သားအျဖစ္က ပယ္ဖ်က္ပစ္လုိက္ပါျပီ။ ဘာေၾကာင့္ပါလဲ။
ရခုိင္ျပည္မွာေနတဲ့ ကမန္လူမ်ိဳးေတြဟာ သမုိင္းအေထာက္အထားေတြအရ ဘယ္လုိမွျငင္းမရတဲ့ တုိင္းရင္းသားစစ္စစ္ေတြပါ။ ကမန္လူမ်ိဳးေတြဟာ ကမၻာေပၚမွာ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံမွအပ အျခားဘယ္ႏုိင္ ငံမွာမွ ေနထုိင္သူမ်ားလည္း မဟုတ္ၾကပါဘူး။ မဆလေခတ္အထိ တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ အသတ္မွတ္ခံထားရေပမဲ့ အခု န၀တ၊ နအဖလက္ထက္က်မွ ဒီေလာက္သမုိင္းစဥ္ လာအရ အထင္ကရ တုိင္းရင္းသားေတြျဖစ္ၾကတဲ့ ကမန္လူမ်ိဳးေတြကုိ တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ အသိအမွတ္ မျပဳေတာ့ပါဘူး။ သူတုိ႔ကုိ မွတ္ပုံတင္ မထုတ္ေပးေတာ့ဘူး။ ခရီးသြားလာခြင့္ ကန္႔သတ္ထားတယ္။ ေသမလုိ႔ျဖစ္ေနရင္ေတာင္ ရန္ကုန္ကုိ ေဆးသြားကုဖုိ႔ ခရီးသြားလက္မွတ္ကအစ အင္မတန္ခက္ခဲ ေနပါတယ္။ ဘာေၾကာင့္ပါလဲ။
ကုိးကန္႔လူမ်ိဳးသည္ ျမန္မာ့သမုိင္းတစ္ေလ်ွာက္လုံးတြင္ မည္သည့္အခါမွ တုိင္းရင္းသား မဟုတ္ ခဲ့ပါ။ ရွမ္းလူမ်ိဳး အတုိက္အခံေခါင္းေဆာင္တစ္ဦးက ကုိးကန္႔ဟာ ရာခုိင္ႏႈံးျပည့္ တရုပ္လူမ်ိဳး စစ္ စစ္ျဖစ္ တယ္လုိ႔ ေျပာျပခဲ့ဘူးပါတယ္။ န၀တ၊ နအဖတုိ႔က ကုိးကန္႔ကုိ တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ ထပ္တုိးသတ္မွတ္လုိက္ေတာ့၊ ေျမမ်ိဳလုိ႔ လူမ်ိဳးမေပ်ာက္၊ လူမ်ိဳမွ လူမ်ိဳးေပ်ာက္မယ္ဆုိတတ္ေသာ၊ အမ်ိဳး ေပ်ာက္ မွာ စုိးေၾကာက္တတ္သူမ်ားက ကန္႔ကြက္ဖုိ႔ ေနေနသာ အီးေတာင္ က်ယ္က်ယ္ ေပါက္လုိက္သံ မၾကားလုိက္ရပါဘူး။ ဘာေၾကာင့္ပါလဲ။
ကမန္နဲ႔ ပသွ်ဴးလူမ်ိဳးေတြမွာ တူညီမႈတစ္ခု ရွိေနတာကုိေတာ့ ေျပာဖုိ႔လုိမယ္ထင္ပါတယ္။ သူတုိ႔ ေတြဟာ အစၥလာမ္ဘာသာကို သက္၀င္ယုံၾကည္သူမ်ား ျဖစ္ၾကပါတယ္။ ကုိးကန္႔တုိ႔သည္ အစၥလာမ္ ဘာသာ၀င္မ်ား မဟုတ္ပါ။ ႏုိင္ငံသားတုိင္း လြတ္လပ္စြာ ယုံၾကည္ကုိးကြယ္ခြင့္ရွိသည္ကုိ လက္မခံႏုိင ္ေသးသူမ်ား ရွိေနပါသလား။ ဒါမွမဟုတ္ ႏုိင္ငံေတာ္ဖဲြ႕စည္းအုပ္ခ်ဳပ္ပုံ အေျခခံဥပေဒမွာ အစၥလာမ္ဘာသာမွလြဲ၍ အျခားဘာသာမ်ားကုိ လြတ္လပ္စြာ ယုံၾကည္ကုိးကြယ္ခြင့္ရွိသည္လုိ႔ ျပဌာန္းဖုိ႔လုိအပ္ေနတယ္လုိ႔ ထင္ပါသလား။
ဒါမွမဟုတ္ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔သည္ အေမရိကန္သမတ အုိဘားမားေျပာသလုိ ၂၁ရာစုအတြက္ အဆင္သင့္
မျဖစ္ေသးသူမ်ားလား။ ဒီေနရာမွာ စကားညွပ္အေနနဲ႔ ထည့္သြင္းေျပာၾကားလုိတာက က်ေနာ္သည္
ကုိးကန္႔ဆန္႔က်င္ေရး၊ တရုပ္မုန္းတီးေရးသမား မဟုတ္သလုိ တုိင္းခ်စ္ ျပည္ခ်စ္ ျမန္မာတရုပ္မ်ားကုိ ခ်စ္ခင္ေလးစားသူလည္းျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ ျမန္မာမြတ္စလင္မ်ားသည္ ျမန္မာတရုပ္မ်ားကဲ့သုိ႔
တုိင္းရင္းသားေသြးပါသူမ်ားျဖစ္ျပီး တုိင္းခ်စ္ျပည္ခ်စ္မ်ား၊ တုိင္းျပည္အတြက္ အသက္စြန္႔ ကာကြယ္ တတ္သူမ်ား ျဖစ္ၾကပါတယ္။ ျမန္မာျပည္ကုိ ျမန္မာတုိင္းရင္းသားေတြကလဲြလုိ႔ တရုပ္ ဘဲျဖစ္ျဖစ္၊ ဘဂၤါလီဘဲျဖစ္ျဖစ္ လႊမ္းမုိးလာမွာကုိ ျမန္မာမြတ္စလင္ေကာ၊ ျမန္မာတရုပ္ေကာ လက္မခံႏုိင္ပါ ဘူး။ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာ ဘာလဲ။
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာကိစၥကုိ စမေျပာခင္ စာဖတ္သူမ်ားကုိ ေမတၱာရပ္ခံလုိတာက ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာကုိ ဘယ္လုိျမင္ပါ သလဲ ဆုိတာကုိ ကုိယ့္ဖာသာေမးျပီး ကုိယ့္ဖာသာ အရင္စမ္းျပီးေျဖၾကည့္ ေပးေစခ်င္ပါတယ္။ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ ျမင္ပါသလား။ ႏုိင္ငံသားအျဖစ္ လက္ခံပါသလား။ လူအျဖစ္ ေကာ အသိအမွတ္ျပဳႏုိင္ပါသလား။
ဒါမွမဟုတ္ အနိမ့္ဆုံးအဆင့္ ေခြးေလာက္၊ ေၾကာင္ေလာက္ျဖစ္ျဖစ္ တန္ဖုိးထားေပးႏုိင္ပါသလား။
ေမးခြန္း က သိပ္ရင့္သီးတယ္၊ လက္ေတြ႕မက်ဘူး၊ ဘယ္သူက လူကုိ ေခြးလုိ႔ထင္ၾကမွလဲဆုိျပီး အပစ္ တင္ လုိသူမ်ားရွိလ်င္ ရွင္းျပပါရေစ။ ယေန႔ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ ေခြးေလာက္မွ တန္ဖုိးမထားႏုိင္ တာေၾကာင့္ ထုိင္းႏုိင္ငံမွာ ဘယ္ေခြးကိုမွ မလုပ္တဲ့ ေလွပ်က္ထဲထဲ့ျပီး ပင္လယ္ထဲေမွ်ာခ်ေနတာကုိ
ေတြ႕ႏုိင္ပါတယ္။
အဲဒါက ထုိင္းဘဲ။ က်ဳပ္တုိ႔ျမန္မာျပည္မွာ ဒါေလာက္ေတာ့ မဆုိးေသးပါဘူး ဆုိလာရင္ ဆက္ ဖတ္ၾကည ့္ေစခ်င္ပါတယ္။ဟစ္တလာက ဂ်ဴးလူမ်ိဳး ၆သန္းေက်ာ္ကုိ ကေလးေကာ၊ အေမအုိပါမ က်န္ သတ္တုံးက သူတုိ႔အာရိယန္မ်ိဳးဆက္ေတြနဲ႔ ေသြးမေရာရေအာင္၊ အစဥ္သန္႔ရွင္း ေနေအာင္
လူသားမ်ိဳးည့ံဂ်ဴးေတြအျဖစ္ ကိစၥတုံးရွင္းပစ္ခဲ့တာပါ။ ေခြးဆုိး၊
ေခြးရူးေတြအျဖစ္သေဘာထားျပီး သတ္ခဲ့တာ မဟုတ္ပါဘူး။ က်ေနာ္တုိ႔ႏုိင္ငံမွာ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ ေခြးဆုိး၊ ေခြးရူးေတြထက္ပုိဆုိးတဲ့ ဗုိင္းရပ္ေရာဂါပုိးလုိသေဘာထားတဲ့ ပညာရွင္မ်ား၊ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ မ်ား ရွိေနပါေသးတယ္။ သူတို႔ေရးျပီး လူသိရွင္ၾကားေၾကညာထုတ္ေ၀တဲ့ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာဆန္႔က်င္ေရး Influx Virus
ဆုိတဲ့စာအုပ္အမည္ဟာ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ ရံြရွာမုန္းတီးစရာေကာင္းတဲ့၊ အင္မတန္အႏၱရာယ္ႀကီးတဲ့ ဗုိင္းရပ္ပုိးေတြအျဖစ္ သတ္မွတ္လုိက္ျခင္းျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ ဗုိင္းရပ္ပုိးေတြကုိ မျပန္႔ပြါး ခင္ အခ်ိန္မီ အလ်င္အျမန္ ဖ်က္ဆီးပစ္ရသလုိ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ မ်ိဳးတုန္း ဖ်က္ဆီးပစ္ရမယ္လုိ႔ ပြင့္ပြင့္လင္းလင္း လႈံ႕ေဆာ္လုိက္ျခင္းျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ အင္မတန္ရက္စက္ၾကမ္းၿကုတ္တဲ့ အေတြးအျမင္ပါ။ ဟစ္တလာ ထက္ ေၾကာက္စရာေကာင္းပါတယ္။လူမ်ိဳးေတြရဲ့ အမည္ေပးပုံကုိ ဆက္လက္ေဆြးေႏြ လုိပါတယ္။
ရခုိင္လူမ်ိဳးေတြကုိ မာဂဓဆုိတဲ့စကားက ဆင္းသက္လာတဲ့ ေမာက္လူမ်ိဳးလုိ႔ေခၚခဲ့တယ္လုိ႔ ဖတ္ဖူးပါတယ္။ အာရကန္လူမိ်ဳးလုိ႔လဲ သမုိင္းမွာ အထင္အရွားရွိေနခဲ့ပါတယ္။ သို႔ေသာ္ အမ်ိဳးကုိ ခ်စ္ျခင္း၊ အမ်ိဳးဂုဏ္ကုိ ေစာင့္ေရွာက္ျခင္းလုိ႔ အဓိပၸါယ္ရတဲ့ ရခုိင္(ရကၡိဳင္)လူမ်ိဳးလုိ႔ေခၚမွ
ႏွစ္သက္ၾကတာမုိ႔ ေမာက္၊ အာရကန္လို႔မေခၚေတာ့ဘဲ အားလုံးက ရခုိင္လူမ်ိဳးလုိ႔ေခၚၾကပါတယ္။ ျပသနာမရွိပါဘူး။ေတာင္သူက ပအုိ႔၊ တလုိင္းက မြန္၊ ဂ်ိန္းေဖါက ကခ်င္၊ ဆီရမ္(Siam)က ထုိင္း(Thai)၊ ဆီလုံ(Ceylon)က သီရိလကၤာ(Srilanka)၊ အက္စကီမုိး(Eskimo)က အိႏြတ္(Inuit)လူမ်ိဳး စသျဖင့္ မိမိအမ်ိဳးအမည္၊ မိမိႏုိင္ငံအမည္ကုိ မိမိစိတ္ၿကုိက္ ေျပာင္းၾကတဲ့အခါ
အျခားဘယ္လူမ်ိဳး၊ အျခားဘယ္ႏုိင္ငံကမွ ငါသေဘာမတူရင္ ေျပာင္းခြင့္မရွိဘူးလုိ႔ မကန္႔ကြက္ႏုိ္င္ပါ ဘူး။ ကန္႔ကြက္ခြင့္ မရွိပါဘူး။ သေဘာထားႀကီးစြာ၊ နားလည္မႈထားကာ ကာယကံရွင္ ၿကုိက္ႏွစ္သက္တဲ့အတုိင္း သတ္မွတ္ေခၚေ၀ၚေပးရတာပါဘဲ။ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြဟာ တုိင္းရင္းသားလား၊ ႏုိင္ငံသားလား၊ ႏုိင္ငံျခားသားလားဆုိတာကုိ ခဏေဘးဖယ္ထားျပီး သူတုိ႔က သူတုိ႔ကုိ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာလုိ႔ ေခၚေစခ်င္တာကုိ မေခၚႏုိင္ပါဘူးလုိ႔ ျငင္းသင့္ပါသလား။ ျငင္းခြင့္ေကာ ရွိပါသလား။ သူတုိ႔ကုိ
သမုိင္း မွာ စစ္တေကာင္းသားလုိ႔ ေခၚခဲ့သည္ျဖစ္ေစ၊ ဘဂၤါလီကုလားလုိ႔ ေခၚခဲ့သည္ျဖစ္ေစ၊ ေခၚေတာ လုိ႔ ေခၚခဲ့သည္ျဖစ္ေစ၊ ဒီနာမည္ေတြကုိ မၿကိုက္လုိ႔၊ ဒီနာမည္ေတြဟာ ႏွိမ့္ခ်ေခၚေ၀ၚတာမုိ႔ မေခၚပါနဲ႔ လုိ႔ ေတာင္းဆုိတာကုိ မရဘူး၊ မင္းတုိ႔ နာတာ၊ မၿကိုက္တာ ငါဂရုမစုိက္ဘူး။ ငါေခၚခ်င္တာ ငါေခၚမယ္လုိ႔ တစ္ဖက္သားကုိ ႏွိမ့္ခ်ျပီး ဆုိသင့္ ဆုိထုိက္ပါသလား။ အာဖရိကန္အေမရိကန္ေတြကုိ သမုိင္းတေလွ်ာက္လုံးမွာ အမဲေကာင္(Nigger) လုိ႔ဘဲေခၚခဲ့ၾကပါတယ္။ အမဲေကာင္(Nigger) လုိ႔ဘဲ သမုိင္းမွတ္တမ္းေတြမွာ အထင္အရွား မွတ္တမ္းတင္ထားရွိခဲ့တာမုိ႔ အမဲေကာင္(Nigger) လုိ႔ဘဲ ေခၚႏုိင္မယ္လုိ႔ ခုေနခါမွာ ေျပာရဲသူမ်ားရွိပါသလား။ သူမ်ားေတြရဲ့ ႏွလုံးသားကုိ နာၾကင္ေစတဲ့ စကားလုံးမ်ိဳး၊ အျပဳအမူမ်ိဳးကုိ ေရွာင္ရွားျခင္းသည္ စာနာတတ္ျခင္း၊ လူသားဆန္ျခင္း ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
ဘာသာတရားေတြရဲ့ အဆုံးအမမ်ားမွာ ပါရွိပါတယ္။ ျမန္မာ့ယဥ္ေက်းမႈနဲ႔လည္း ကုိက္ညီပါတယ္။
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာသည္ တုိင္းရင္းသားေလာ။ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြက သူတုိ႔ဟာ တစ္ဖက္ဘဂၤလားဒက္ရွ္ႏုိင္ငံက ဘဂၤါလီေတြနဲ႔ ဆင္တူၾကေသာ္လည္း၊ ဘဂၤါလီမ်ား မဟုတ္ၾကဘဲ ျမန္မာျပည္မွာ ဘုိးစဥ္ေဘာင္ ဆက္ေနထုိင္ခဲ့ၾကေသာ တုိင္းရင္းသားေတြျဖစ္တယ္။ မူလက သတ္မွတ္ထားေသာ တုိင္းရင္းသား လူမ်ိဳး ၁၄၃ မ်ိဳးထဲမွာ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာလူမ်ိဳးက တရား၀င္ပါရွိထားျပီးျဖစ္တယ္။ ေက်ာင္းသုံး စာအုပ္ေတြ ထဲမွာလည္း၊ တုိင္းရင္းသား ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာလူမ်ိဳးဆုိျပီး ေရးသားျပဌာန္း ထားတာေတြ ရွိခဲ့တယ္။ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြက လြတ္လပ္စြာ မဲေပးျပီး ေရြးေကာက္တင္ေျမွာက္ထားတဲ့ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာလႊတ္ ေတာ္အမတ္ေတြ လြတ္လပ္ေသာ ျပည္ေထာင္စု သမၼတျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံေတာ္ရဲ့ လႊတ္ေတာ္ထဲမွာ အမတ္အျဖစ္ တာ၀န္ထမ္းေဆာင္ခဲ့သလုိ၊ ဗဟုိအစုိးရထဲမွာ က်န္းမာေရးဌာန ပါလီမန္အတြင္း ၀န္အဆင့္အထိ တာ၀န္ယူခဲ့တာရွိခဲ့တယ္။ ျမန္မာ့အသံက တုိင္းရင္းသားအသံေတြကုိ လႊင့္တဲ့အခါ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာ အစီအစဥ္ဆုိျပီး ၁၉၆၁ခုႏွစ္ကေန ၁၉၆၅ခုႏွစ္အထိ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာဘာသာစကားနဲ႔ အသံလႊင့္ေပးခဲ့ တယ္။ စစ္အာဏာရွင္ ဗုိလ္ခ်ဳပ္ေန၀င္းလက္ထက္မွာမွ အသံလႊင့္အစီအစဥ္ သာမက တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ကပါ ပယ္ဖ်က္ခံခဲ့ရတယ္လုိ႔ အေထာက္အထားမ်ားႏွင့္ျပဆုိပါတယ္။
ျပည္ေထာင္စု သမၼတျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံရဲ့ ပထမဆုံးသမတႀကီး စပ္ေရႊသုိက္က ရခုိင္ျပည္က မြတ္စလင္ ေတြဟာ တုိင္းရင္းသား အစစ္အမွန္ေတြျဖစ္တယ္။ ျမန္မာျပည္မွာ ရာခုိင္ႏႈံးျပည့္ ေသြးမစပ္တဲ့ လူမ်ိဳးဆုိတာ မရွိဘူး။ သူတုိ႔ဟာ တုိင္းရင္းသားမဟုတ္ဘူးဆုိရင္ ငါတုိ႔ (ရွမ္း)ေတြလဲ တုိင္းရင္းသား
မဟုတ္ေတာ့ဘူးလုိ႔ ဆုိခဲ့ပါတယ္။

(The first President of Burma Sao Shwe Theik stated: “Muslims of Arakan certainly belong to one of the indigenous races of Burma. In fact, there is no pure indigenous race in Burma, if they do not belong to indigenous races of Burma, we also cannot be taken as indigenous races of Burma”.)
မည္သုိ႔ပင္ျဖစ္ေစကာမူ တစ္ဖက္က အျပန္အလွန္ တင္ျပတာက ျပည္ေထာင္စုအစုိးရက ဖဆပလ ေတြ မဲရေအာင္ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ လဒ္ထုိးတဲ့အေနႏွင့္ သတ္မွတ္ေပး ခဲ့ျခင္း ျဖစ္တယ္။ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြဟာ တစ္ဖက္ႏုိင္ငံက မၾကာေသးခင္ကာလကမွ အလုံးအရင္းနဲ႔ စီးပြါးေရးအရ ေျပာင္းေရႊ႕လာတဲ့ ဘဂၤါလီမ်ားသာျဖစ္တယ္။ သူတုိ႔ကုိလက္ခံ လုိက္ရင္ သူတုိ႔ေနာက္ က ဘဂၤါလီေတြဆက္၀င္လာျပီး ရခုိင္တစ္ျပည္နယ္လံုးတင္သာမက ျမန္မာတစ္ျပည္ လုံးမွာ ဘဂၤါလီ ေတြ လႊမ္းမုိးသြားႏုိင္တယ္ ဆုိတာျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ျမန္မာျပည္ကုိ လူဦးေရေပါက္ကြဲမတတ္ျဖစ္ေနတဲ့ အိမ္နီးခ်င္း လူမ်ိဳးႀကီးႏွစ္မ်ိဳးက ၀ါးျမိဳ ဖုံးလႊမ္းသြားမွာကုိ မျဖစ္မေန တားဆီးကာကြယ္ဖုိ႔
က်ေနာ္တုိ႔အားလုံးမွာ တာ၀န္ရွိတာမုိ႔ အင္မတန္သဘာ၀က်ျပီး စုိးရိမ္စရာေကာင္းတဲ့ ေထာက္ျပ မႈျဖစ္ ပါတယ္။ ဒီတာ၀န္ကုိ ထိေရာက္စြာ အေကာင္အထည္ေဖၚႏုိင္ဖုိ႔က နယ္စပ္မွာေန ထုိင္ၾကတဲ့ တုိင္းရင္းသားေတြအားလုံး အထူးသျဖင့္ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာနဲ႔ ကုိးကန္႔တုိ႔ထံမွ ျပည့္၀ျပတ္ သားေသာ စိတ္ေရာကုိယ္ပါ ပူးေပါင္းေဆာင္ရြက္မႈ (Uncompromised Commitment to cooperate)ကုိ မျဖစ္မေနလုိအပ္ပါတယ္။ အုပ္ခ်ဳပ္သူအစုိး ရမ်ားဖက္ကလည္း နယ္စပ္ေဒသအားလုံးမွာ တိက်ေသာ သန္းေကာင္စာရင္း(Census)မ်ားကုိ ေကာက္ယူ ထိမ္းခ်ဳပ္ႏိုင္ေသာ အေနအထား တရပ္ကုိ ေဖၚေဆာင္ႏုိင္ဖုိ႔လုိပါတယ္။
ေနာက္အေရးႀကီးတဲ့ အခ်က္တစ္ခုက ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြမွာ ဘာသာေရး အစြန္းေရာက္၊ လူမ်ိဳးေရး အစြန္းေရာက္ အဖဲြ႕အစည္းေတြရွိခဲ့တယ္။ တုိင္းျပည္ကုိ ခဲြထုတ္ဖုိ႔ ၿကိုးစားခဲ့တဲ့၊ မြတ္စလင္ႏုိင္ငံေတာ္ တည္ေထာင္ဖုိ႔ ၿကိုးစားခဲ့တဲ့ အေထာက္အထားေတြ ရွိခဲ့တယ္ဆုိတဲ့ ေထာက္ျပခ်က္ျဖစ္ျပန္ပါတယ္။ ႏုိင္ငံေတာ္ လုံျခဳံေရး၊ တုိင္းျပည္မျပိဳကဲြေရးေတြနဲ႔ ပတ္သက္ေနတာမုိ႔ အင္မတန္အေရးတဲ့ ေထာက္ျပခ်က္ျဖစ္ျပန္ပါတယ္။ ဒီတရားမ်ွတတဲ့ စုိးရိမ္ခ်က္(Legitimate Concern)ကုိ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြဖက္က အေျဖေပးႏုိင္ဖုိ႔လုိအပ္ပါတယ္။ ဒီလုိအဖဲြ႕အစည္းမ်ိဳးေတြ၊ ဒီလုိအစြန္းေရာက္ အယူအဆေတြ ရွင္သန္လႈပ္ယွားေနတုန္းဘဲလား။ ရွိေနလ်င္ ဘယ္လုိ ပူးေပါင္းတုိက္ဖ်က္မလဲ။ မရွိေတာ့ပါဘူးဆုိရင္ေတာင္ ေနာင္တစ္ခ်ိန္ခ်ိန္မွာ
ေပၚေပါက္လာႏုိင္သလား။ မေပၚေပါက္လာေအာင္ ဘယ္လုိ ပူးေပါင္းကာကြယ္သြားမလဲဆုိတာေတြ
ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
သုိ႔ေသာ္ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာဆုိတာ မိမိတစ္သက္မွာ လုံး၀မၾကားဖူးပါဘူး၊ ျမန္မာ့သမုိင္းမွာ ဘယ္တုန္းကမွ မရွိခဲ့ဘူးလုိ႔ စကားကုန္ဆုိလာသူမ်ားကေတာ့ မိမိည့ံတာ၊ ဗဟုသုတနည္းတာ၊ ျမန္မာ့ႏုိင္ငံေရးကုိ နားမလည္တာကုိ လူမသိ သိေအာင္ လူလည္ေခါင္မွာ မရွက္မေၾကာက္နဲ႔ ကုိယ့္ေပါင္ ကုိယ္လွန္ေထာင္းျပေနသလုိ ျဖစ္ေနပါတယ္။ မဟာပညာေက်ာ္အခ်ိဳ႕ကလည္း ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြဟာ ျမန္မာစကားမေျပာတတ္တာေၾကာင့္ ျမန္မာတုိင္းရင္းသား၊ ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံသားျဖစ္ဖုိ႔ေနေနသာ ျမန္မာျပည္မွာေတာင္ ေနထုိင္ၾကသူမ်ား မဟုတ္ဘူးလုိ႔ မ်က္ေစ့စုံမွိတ္ ျငင္းတတ္ျပန္ပါတယ္။
ျမန္မာျပည္မွာ ျမန္မာစကားကုိ လူတုိင္းမေျပာတတ္တဲ့ တုိင္းရင္းသား ကရင္၊ ခ်င္း၊ ရွမ္း၊ နာဂ၊ မြန္၊ ကခ်င္၊ ကယား၊ ပေလာင္၊ လီဆူး၊ ၀၊ လူခ်ိဳင္း စတဲ့တုိင္းရင္းသားေတြအမ်ားအျပား ေစ့ေစ့ေပါက္ေပါက္ဆိုရင္ အမ်ိဳးတစ္ရာေက်ာ္ေလာက္ေတာင္ ရွိေနႏုိင္တာကုိ သိဟန္မတူၾကပါဘူး။
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြ ဘယ္တုန္းက ဘယ္လို ျမန္မာႏုိင္ငံထဲ ၀င္ေရာက္လာတယ္ဆုိတာကုိ ေဆြးေႏြးႏုိင္တဲ့ စြမ္းရည္ က်ေနာ့မွာ မရွိပါဘူး။ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ အသိအမွတ္ျပဳသင့္၊ မျပဳသင့္ဆုိတာကုိလည္း မေဆြးေႏြးလုိပါဘူး။ ေဆြးေႏြးသင့္ေသာ အခ်ိန္ကာလ ေရာက္ျပီလုိ႔လည္း မထင္ေသးပါဘူး။ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြ တုိင္းရင္းသားျဖစ္တယ္၊ မျဖစ္ဘူးဆုိတာကုိ ေနာင္ဒီမုိ ကေရစီ ႏုိင္ငံေတာ္ေခတ္ေရာက္ေသာအခါ၊ ေဒါက္တာ ဦးေအးခ်မ္း၊ ေဒါက္တာ ဦးေအးေက်ာ္တုိ႔လုိ ရခုိင္ပညာရွင္ေတြ၊ ရခုိင္ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ၊ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာ ပညာရွင္ေတြ၊ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ၊ အျခားလုိအပ္ေသာ ႏုိင္ငံေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ၊ ပညာရွင္ေတြပါ၀င္တဲ့ ေကာ္မရွင္အဖဲြ႔ ဖဲြ႔စည္းျပီး ေဆြးေႏြးဆုံးျဖတ္ျခင္းကသာ အေကာင္းဆုံးႏွင့္ အမွန္ကန္ဆုံးျဖစ္မယ္ ထင္ပါတယ္။ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာသည ္ ႏုိင္ငံသားေလာ။ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြ တုိင္းရင္းသားျဖစ္ျခင္း မျဖစ္ျခင္းဆုိရာမွာသာ အျငင္းပြါးမႈရွိေန ေသာ္လည္း ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြရဲ့ ႏုိင္ငံသားျဖစ္မႈ၊ ႏုိင္ငံသားတစ္ေယာက္ရဲ့ အခြင့္အေရးကုိ အျပည့္အ၀ခံစားပုိင္ခြင့္ကုိေတာ့ မဆလ၊ န၀တ၊ နအဖမ်ားကလဲြရင္ ျပည္ေထာင္စုျမန္မာႏုိင ္ငံညြန္႔ေပါင္းအစုိးရကစျပီး၊ ရခုိင္အဖဲြ႕အစည္းေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား၊ ပညာရွင္မ်ားအလယ္၊ ဒီမုိကေရစီ အတုိက္အခံ အဖဲြ႔အစည္းေတြအားလုံးတင္သာမက ရခုိင္ေခါင္းေဆာင္ႀကီး ဦးေအးသာ ေအာင္ အတြင္းေရးမွဴးလုပ္တဲ့ ျပည္သူ႔လႊတ္ေတာ္အဖဲြ႕(CRPP)ကေတာင္ လက္ခံ ထားပါတယ္။ (CRPP)ကလက္ခံတယ္ဆုိရင္ အမ်ိဳးသားဒီမုိကေရစီအဖဲြ႕ခ်ဳပ္(NLD)က လက္ခံတယ္လုိ႔
ေျပာႏုိင္ပါတယ္။ သုိ႔ေသာ္ လူမ်ိဳးေရးအစြန္းေရာက္၊ ဘာသာေရးအစြန္းေရာက္ဆုိတာ
လူမ်ိဳးတုိင္း၊ ဘာသာတုိင္းမွာ ရွိတတ္တာမုိ႔ အခုလုိဆုိလုိက္တာကုိ
လက္မခံႏုိင္သူမ်ားရွိလ်င္ ၄င္းတုိ႔ကုိ ေမတၱာရပ္ခံလုိတာက က်ေနာ့ကုိ
ကန္႔ကြက္စကားမဆုိခင္ မိမိသက္ဆုိင္ရာ လူမ်ဳိးစု အဖဲြ႕အစည္းေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား၊
ဒီမုိကေရစီ ေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား၊ ပညာရွင္မ်ားကုိ အလ်င္ေမးျမန္းအတည္ျပဳျပီးပါမွ
ခုိင္ခုိင္မာမာ ကန္႔ကြက္စကားဆုိေစခ်င္ပါတယ္။ ၀ါးလုံး
ေခ်းသုတ္ရမ္းတာမ်ိဳးကုိေတာ့ က်ေနာ္တုန္႔ျပန္ႏုိင္မယ္ မထင္ပါဘူး။
ဒီေနရာမွာ လူေတြမ်က္ေစ့သ်ွမ္းေနတတ္တဲ့ အေရးႀကီးတဲ့ အေျခအေနတစ္ရပ္ကုိ
ထပ္ေထာက္ျပဖုိ႔လုိေနေသးတယ္လုိ႔ထင္ပါတယ္။ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ တစ္ဖက္ႏုိင္ငံက
တရားမ၀င္ခုိး၀င္လာသူေတြဆုိျပီး စစ္ဆင္ေရးအမ်ိဳးမ်ိဳးလုပ္လာတဲ့အေပၚမွာ
ဒီရုိဟင္ဂ်ာအမည္ခံ ဘဂၤါလီေတြက တစ္ဖက္ႏုိင္ငံသားေတြျဖစ္ၾကတာမုိ႔
အစစ္အေဆးမခံႏုိ္င္ဘဲ တစ္ဖက္က သူတုိ႔ႏုိင္ငံထဲကုိ ထြက္ေျပးသြားတယ္ဆုိတဲ့
အျမင္ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ ဒါျဖင့္ရင္ ဘဂၤါလီေတြသာျဖစ္တဲ့ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ စစ္ဆင္ေရး
အႀကိမ္ႀကိမ္လုပ္ျပီးတုိင္း ဘာလုိ႔အႀကိမ္ႀကိမ္ ျပန္လက္ခံေနရတာလဲ။
ကုိယ့္ႏုိင္ငံသားမဟုတ္ဘူးဆုိရင္ ျပန္လက္ခံစရာမလုိပါဘူး။
ျပန္လက္ခံရတယ္ဆုိကတည္းက ထြက္ေျပးသြားတဲ့ တစ္ဖက္ႏုိင္ငံသားဆုိသူေတြဟာ
တစ္ကယ္ေတာ့ နဂုိကတည္းက ကုိယ့္ႏုိင္ငံသား ျဖစ္ေနလုိ႔ဘဲေပါ့။ ရွင္းရွင္းေလးပါ။
သုိ႔ေသာ္ ဒီေနရာမွာ တဖက္ႏုိင္ငံသားေတြက တရားမ၀င္ ခုိး၀င္ေနထုိင္ေနတာေတြလဲ
ရွိေနႏုိင္ပါတယ္။ မွန္မွန္ကန္ကန္ျဖစ္ေအာင္ တရားဥပေဒႏွင့္အညီ
စိစစ္ႏုိင္ဖုိ႔လုိပါတယ္။
ဒီအခါမွာ ေနာက္ေမးခြန္းတစ္ခုက ေမးစရာျဖစ္လာပါတယ္။ ျပန္လက္ခံရမွာကုိ
သိေနလ်က္နဲ႔ ဘာလုိ႔ ေမာင္းထုတ္တာေတြကုိ
အႀကိမ္ႀကိမ္လုပ္ေနရသလဲဆုိတဲ့ေမးခြန္းျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ အေျဖႏွစ္ခ်က္ကုိ
စဥ္းစားမိပါတယ္။
တစ္ခုကေတာ့ စစ္အာဏာရွင္ေတြရဲ့ ထုံးစံအတုိင္း တတုိင္းျပည္လုံး ရန္ကုန္ကအစ
နယ္စပ္ေတြအဆုံး မတည္မျငိမ္မႈေတြကုိ ဖန္တီးထားႏုိင္မွ စစ္အာဏာရွင္ဆုိတာမ်ိဳးက
သက္ဆုိးရွည္တတ္တာမ်ိဳးျဖစ္လုိ႔ ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
ေနာက္တစ္ခ်က္စဥ္းစားမိတာက၊ တုိင္းရင္းသားလူမ်ိဳးေတြထဲက
လြတ္လပ္ေရးစိတ္ဓါတ္အျပင္းထန္ဆုံး လူမ်ိဳးစုေတြထဲမွာ ရခုိင္အမ်ိဳးသားက
ထိပ္ဆုံးက အုပ္စုထဲမွာ ပါတယ္လို႔ က်ေနာ္ေလ့လာမိသေလာက္အရ ထင္မိပါတယ္။
(လူမ်ိဳးစုေတြ လြတ္လပ္ေရးလိုခ်င္တာ၊ ကုိယ့္လူမ်ိဳး ကုိယ္အုပ္ခ်ဳပ္ခ်င္တာ
အပစ္မဟုတ္ပါဘူး။ သဘာ၀ပါ။ ဒါေၾကာင့္ စစ္မွန္ေသာ ျပည္ေထာင္စုကုိ ဖဲြ႕လုိလ်င္၊
တစ္ကယ္ဘဲ တိုင္းျပည္ေအးခ်မ္းဖံြ႕ျဖိဳးလုိလ်င္ တုိင္းရင္းသားေတြရဲ့
ကုိယ္ပုိင္ျပဌာန္းႏုိင္ခြင့္ကုိ မျဖစ္မေန အေျခခံရမွာျဖစ္ပါတယ္)။
ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္ရဲ့ ထူးျခားခ်က္ေနာက္တစ္ခုက ျပည္မကေနျပီး ဆက္သြယ္ရ
အခက္ခဲဆုံးျပည္နယ္ျဖစ္ျခင္းအျပင္ မိမိဖါသာရပ္တည္မယ္ဆုိရင္ ရပ္တည္ႏုိင္တဲ့
ပထ၀ီအေနအထားရွိေနျခင္းတုိ႔ကလည္း အေထာက္အကူျပဳသလုိျဖစ္ေနပါတယ္။ ဒီေတာ့
မဆလအပါအ၀င္ စစ္အစုိးရအဆက္ဆက္က ဒီရခုိင္အမ်ိဳးသားေတြကုိ ထိမ္းခ်ဳပ္ႏုိင္ဖုိ႔
နည္းလမ္းစုံကုိ အသုံးျပဳတဲ့အခါမွာ ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္ မတည္မျငိမ္ျဖစ္ဖုိ႔၊
ရခုိင္လူမ်ိဳးေတြ အားနဲေစဖုိ႔ ဒုတိယ လူဦးေရအမ်ားဆုံးျဖစ္တဲ့ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြနဲ႔
ပဋိပကၡ(Constant in-fighting)ကုိ အစဥ္မျပတ္ျဖစ္ထြန္းေနေအာင္ ဖန္တီးျခင္းကလည္း
နည္းလမ္းတစ္ခုအျဖစ္ သုံစဲြခဲ့တယ္လို႔ ထင္ပါတယ္။
ေဒါက္တာ ဦးေအးခ်မ္းက သူငယ္ငယ္က ဘူးသီးေတာင္က ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြထဲမွာ
ႀကီးျပင္းလာေၾကာင္း၊ အင္မတန္ ခ်စ္ၾကည္ေအးခ်မ္းစြာေနခဲ့ၾကရေၾကာင္းကုိ
ေျပာျပဖူးပါတယ္။ ေအးခ်မ္းတယ္ဆုိလုိ႔ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာနဲ႔ ရခုိင္ၾကားမွာ ျပသနာလုံး၀
မရွိဘူးလုိ႔ေျပာေနတာေတာ့ မဟုတ္ပါဘူး။ ဘာသာတူ၊ လူမ်ိဳးတူ၊ စကားတူတဲ့
တစ္ရြာတည္းသားေတြေတာင္ ရြာေတာင္ပုိင္းနဲ႔ ရြာေျမာက္ပုိင္း
ဓါးခုတ္ပဲြျဖစ္တတ္ေသးတာပါဘဲ။
ဂ်ပန္ေခတ္၊ အဂၤလိပ္ေခတ္ အကူးအေျပာင္းေတြနဲ႔ ႏုိင္ငံေရးေခါင္းေဆာင္အခိ်ဳ႕
အျမင္မက်ယ္မႈေတြေၾကာင့္ ေျဖရွင္းႏုိင္တဲ့ ျဖစ္ရုိးျဖစ္စဥ္ လူမႈပဋိပကၡေတြကုိ
ထိမ္းမႏုိင္ သိမ္းမရျဖစ္သြားေအာင္ တြန္းပုိ႔ေလခဲ့သလားလို႔ ဆင္ျခင္မိပါတယ္။
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ ႏုိင္ငံသားေတြအျဖစ္ အသိအမွတ္ျပဳ လက္ခံထားတဲ့အျမင္ေပၚမွာ
ဆက္လက္ေဆြးေႏြးသြားလုိပါတယ္။
ေနာင္ျဖစ္ေပၚလာမဲ့ ဒီမုိကေရစီေရး၊ အေျခခံလူ႔အခြင့္အေရး၊
တုိင္းရင္းသားေပါင္းစုံ တန္းတူညီမွ်ျဖစ္ေသာ ဖက္ဒရယ္ ျပည္ေထာင္စု
တည္ေထာင္ေရးဆုိတဲ့ အေျခခံအခ်က္ႀကီး (၃)ရပ္ေပၚမွာ အေျခခံျပီး
ေဆြးေႏြးခ်င္ပါတယ္။ ဒီအေျခခံအခ်က္ႀကီး (၃)ရပ္ကုိ လက္မခံႏုိင္သူမ်ားကေတာ့
က်ေနာ့ေဆြးေႏြးခ်က္ေတြကုိ လက္ခံႏုိင္မယ္မထင္ပါဘူး။
ရိုဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ တုိင္းရင္းသားအျဖစ္ လက္မခံေသးသေရြ႕ လူမ်ိဳးစုလႊတ္ေတာ္လုိ
လႊတ္ေတာ္မ်ိဳးမွာ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြက လူမ်ိဳးစုကုိ ကုိယ္စားျပဳျပီး တက္ေရာက္ခြင့္
မရွိႏုိင္ပါဘူး။ သုိ႔ေသာ္ လူဦးေရကုိ အေျခခံတတ္တဲ့
ျပည္သူ႔လႊတ္ေတာ္တြင္းမွာေတာ့ ႏုိင္ငံသားျဖစ္တဲ့ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြက
လႊတ္ေတာ္အမတ္ေတြအျဖစ္ ပါ၀င္ျပီး တုိင္းျပည္တာ၀န္ကုိ ထမ္းေဆာင္ၾကမွာျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
လူမ်ိဳးစုလႊတ္ေတာ္ဆုိတာ လူဦးေရေပၚမွာ မူမတည္ဘဲ တိုင္းရင္းသား
လူမ်ိဳးစုျဖစ္ျခင္းေပၚမွာ အေျခခံပါတယ္။ သန္းသုံးဆယ္ေက်ာ္ႏုိင္တဲ့
ျမန္မာလူမ်ိဳးက လူမ်ိဳးစုလႊတ္ေတာ္မွာ ႏွစ္ေယာက္တက္ခြင့္ရွိလ်င္
သိန္းဂဏန္းေလာက္ရွိတဲ့ လူမ်ိဳးငယ္တစ္ခုကလည္း ႏွစ္ေယာက္တက္ခြင့္ရတတ္တဲ့
လႊတ္ေတာ္မ်ိဳးပါ။ လူမ်ိဳးစုေတြရဲ့ မူလရပုိင္ခြင့္ေတြကုိ
တာ၀န္ခံထိမ္းသိမ္းကာကြယ္မဲ့ အထက္လႊတ္ေတာ္ပုံစံမ်ိဳးျဖစ္ပါတယ္။ အေမရိကန္က
ဆိနိတ္(Senate)လိုအဖဲြ႕မ်ိဳးနဲ႔ ဆင္တူတယ္လုိ႔ ေျပာႏုိင္ပါတယ္။
ျပည္သူ႔လႊတ္ေတာ္ကေတာ့ လူဦးေရအခ်ိဳးအလုိက္ တက္ခြင့္ရတတ္တဲ့၊ တစ္ကယ့္ကုိ
လူထုအေျခခံတဲ့၊ တစ္ႏုိင္ငံလုံးကုိ က်ယ္က်ယ္ျပန႔္ျပန္႔ကုိယ္စားျပဳတဲ့၊
လုပ္ပုိင္ခြင့္အာဏာပုိမ်ားတတ္တဲ့ လႊတ္ေတာ္ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
အနာဂတ္တုိင္းျပည္ေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ား၊ အထူးသျဖင့္
ရခုိင္အမ်ိဳးသားေခါင္းေဆာင္မ်ားအေနႏွင့္ ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္ ဖံြ႕ျဖိဳးတုိးတက္ေအာင္
တည္ေဆာက္ေရး၊ တရားဥပေဒ စုိးမုိးေရး၊ ျငိမ္းခ်မ္းသာယာေရး၊ အထူးသျဖင့္ တရားမ၀င္
ႏုိင္ငံျခားသားမ်ား ၀င္ေရာက္လာမႈ တားဆီးေရး၊ လုံျခဳံေရးတုိ႔ကုိ ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္က
ဒုတိယ လူဦးေရအမ်ားဆုံးျဖစ္တဲ့ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြရဲ့ ပူးေပါင္းေဆာင္ရြက္မႈ၊
ေထာက္ခံမႈမရဘဲ အေကာင္အထည္ေဖၚႏုိင္မယ္ ထင္ပါသလား။ ေဖၚသင့္တယ္လုိ႔ေကာ ထင္ပါသလား။
ေနာင္တုိင္းျပည္တည္ေထာင္ေရးကုိ အရွည္ေမ်ွာ္ျပီး ကုိယ္ကႏုိင္ငံသားအျဖစ္
အသိအမွတ္ျပဳထားတဲ့၊ ကုိယ့္ႏုိင္ငံသားေတြျဖစ္တဲ့ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြရဲ့
ခ်စ္ၾကည္ရင္းႏွီးမႈ၊ ယုံၾကည္ကုိးစားမႈကုိ ရႏုိင္သမွ်ရလာေအာင္ အခုကတည္းက
ၿကုိးစားစည္းရုံးဖုိ႔ မသင့္ေပဘူးလား။
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာျပည္သူေတြကုိ အစြန္းေရာက္ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ၊ အစြန္းေရာက္ အယူအဆေတြႏွင့္
ကင္းကြာသြားေအာင္ အကူအညီေပးသင့္သလား။ ဒါမွမဟုတ္ သာမန္ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာျပည္သူေတြကုိ
အစြန္းေရာက္ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ၊ အစြန္းေရာက္ အယူအဆေတြဆီ တြန္းပုိ႔သင့္ပါသလား။
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာျပည္သူေတြထဲက အလယ္အလတ္က်တဲ့(Liberal and Moderate)ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ
ေပၚထြန္းလာေအာင္ စနစ္တက် အကူအညီေပးသင့္ပါသလား။ ဒါမွမဟုတ္
အဲဒီအလယ္အလတ္ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြကုိ စိတ္ပ်က္အားေလ်ာ့ေအာင္ စိတ္ရႈပ္ေထြးေအာင္
စနစ္တက် ပိတ္ဆုိ႔ထားသင့္ပါသလား။
အစြန္းေရာက္ ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြ၊ အယူအဆေတြကုိ တုိက္ဖ်က္ဖုိ႔ အေကာင္းဆုံးနည္းက
သာမန္ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာျပည္သူေတြကုိ ပညာေပး စည္းရုံးလက္တဲြရမယ္၊ အလယ္အလတ္
သေဘာထားရွိတဲ့ေခါင္းေဆာင္ေတြကုိ ေဖၚထုတ္ေပးရမယ္ဆုိတာ ႏုိင္ငံေရး
အေျခခံသင္ပုန္းႀကီး ကႀကီး၊ ခေခြး ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာဆုိတဲ့ အမည္ကုိေတာင္ မၾကားခ်င္တတ္တဲ့ အစြန္းေရာက္ပုဂၢိဳလ္မ်ားကုိ
တစ္ခ်က္ေလာက္ ထပ္ေထာက္ျပလုိပါေသးတယ္။ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြကုိ ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္က
တစ္ေယာက္မက်န္ ေမာင္းထုတ္တာမ်ိဳးကုိ လုပ္ႏုိင္မယ္ ထင္ပါသလား။
မလုပ္ႏုိင္ဖူးဆုိရင္ေတာ့ ျငိမ္းခ်မ္းစြာ အတူေနႏုိင္ဖုိ႔
ဦးေဆာင္မႈေပးခ်င္ပါတယ္။ ျငိမ္းခ်မ္းစြာ အတူယွဥ္တဲြေနထုိင္ျခင္းဆုိတာကုိ
အခ်င္းခ်င္းၾကားမွာရွိေနတဲ့ သံသယေတြ၊ စုိးရိမ္မႈေတြကုိ အျပန္အလွန္ေလးစားမႈနဲ႔
ေျဖရွင္းျခင္းျဖင့္သာ တည္ေဆာက္ႏုိင္ပါတယ္။ အမိန္႔ေပးျခင္းျဖင့္
မတည္ေဆာက္ႏုိင္ပါဘူး။ မိမိျပည္နယ္ထဲမွာရွိတဲ့ ဒုတိယအင္အားအႀကီးဆုံးျဖစ္တဲ့
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေတြနဲ႔ လက္မတဲြဘဲနဲ႔ေတာ့ ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္ ေအးခ်မ္းတုိးတက္ေရး၊
လုံျခဳံေရးကုိ တည္ေဆာက္ႏုိင္မွာ မဟုတ္ပါဘူး။ ရခုိင္ျပည္နယ္ မတုိးတက္ရင္
ရခုိင္ျပည္သူေတြလည္း တုိးတက္လာမွာ မဟုတ္ပါ။ စစ္အစုိးရကိုလည္းတုိက္၊
ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာကုိလည္းတုိက္ဆုိတဲ့ ဗ်ဴဟာသည္ အင္မတန္မွားယြင္းေနေၾကာင္း အခ်ိန္က
သက္ေသျပေနျပီး ျဖစ္ပါတယ္။
နိဂုံးခ်ဳပ္အေနႏွင့္ ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာေလွစီးဒုကၡသည္တစ္ဦးရဲ့ ေရဒီယုိအင္တာဗ်ဴးကုိ
တင္ျပလုိပါတယ္။ သူက “ဗမာျပည္မွာ ဘယ္လုိမွလဲေနလုိ႔ မရေတာ့ပါဘူး။
ေန႔တုိင္းေန႔တုိင္း အစုိးရက ဒုကၡေပးေနတာဘဲ။ ပင္လယ္ထဲမွာ တခါထဲ ေသရင္လဲ
ေသပေစေတာ့ဆုိျပီး ထြက္လာခဲ့တယ္” လုိ႔ေျပာခဲ့ပါတယ္။ သာမန္ရုိဟင္ဂ်ာျပည္သူေတြရဲ့
ေန႔တဓူ၀ဒုကၡကုိ မည္သူမဆုိ စာနာႏုိင္မယ္လုိ႔ ယုံၾကည္ပါတယ္။

ေအာင္တင္
ေဖေဖၚ၀ါရီလ(၆) ၂၀၀၉
မွတ္ခ်က္။ ။ မည္သူမဆို ကူးယူေဖၚျပႏုိင္သည္။ ခြင့္ျပဳခ်က္ေတာင္းရန္ မလုိပါ။